O: 1 m a D D m o a FRONTISPIECE .-~T ! :- > ,; ' - -"- QJ*rH?\ .- - '7? SECOND SERIFS: PULMONATA. MAN UAL OF J STRUCTURAL AND SYSTEMATIC. WITTl ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE SPECIES. BY GEORGE W, TRYON, JR. CONTINUATION BY HENRY A. PILSBRY, CONSERVATOR OF THE CJNCHOLOGICAL SECTION AND PROFESSOR OF MALACOLOGY IN THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA. Vol. IX. (HELICID.E, VOL. 7.) GUIDE TO THE STUDY OF HELICES. PHILADELPHIA : 3Pu.blish.ed by Concliological Section ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES, OF PHILADELPHIA. 1894. PREFACE The group of Pulmonate genera familiarly known as Helices, forms an important factor in the land mollusk fauna of every coun- try, in point of numbers exceeding any other group of snails. This numerical and faunal pre-eminence has caused the authors of the MANUAL to devote eight volumes to Helicoid genera, the earlier three (Vol. II to IV) being prepared by Mr. Tryon, the later vol- umes by the writer. During the progress of the work it became obvious that the established system of grouping required revision, not alone in the details of many minor divisions, but in those broader principles underlying our conceptions of the entire classification and genealogy of the group. The object of this volume is to formulate in compact form the new classification of Helices, and incidentally to indicate some general principles upon which a new grouping of all land pul- monates must be based. In the systematic portion of the work (pp. 1-344) I have attempted to show the main characters of the genera, both in hard and soft anatomy, giving illustrations as copious as the limits of the work would permit; for while fully pursuaded that, as Darwin has said, naturalists " never read each other's works," I am sure that they look at the pictures illustrating them. In the Introduction the larger groups are defined (p. xxxii) and their probable genealogy suggested (p. xxxi). Finally, the geographic distribution of Helices is discussed with reference to the genesis and migrations of the principal groups, and the origin of modern faunas (p. xxxviii). Few will dispute the general proposition that until the systematic classification of a group is placed upon a secure basis, all discussion of the larger questions of geographic and geologic distribution is futile. A sound systematic zoology is at once the key and the test of zoogeographic speculations ; and without this check, zoologist and geologist are alike at the mercy of mere opinion and specula- tion, too often based upon false notions of affinity, or upon a decep- (iii) IV PREFACE. tive external likeness which may mask fundamental differences. These considerations justify, I believe, the stress placed upon mere system in this volume. The treatment of minor groups may be ob- jected to as unduly minute; and it is true that most groups seem over-divided. As my predecessors are responsible for'most of this, I have been satisfied to reflect their labors faithfully. Those groups having important structural characters I have considered generic; grouping under these as subgenera and sections the various smaller assemblages, which specialists find useful, but which are usually of little systematic value, and not much utility to the general malacol- ogist. These remarks imply no disrespect to the founders of this multitude of groups. Their labors were necessary in pointing out the differential features of Helices. They sought differences, for the establishment of new groups ; the modern systematist seeks more profound likenesses, in order to establish lines of descent. The splitting of faunas into minute groups has taught us the compara- tive value of characters, paving the way for more philosophical study of the genealogy of faunas. The torch of analysis lights the path for synthesis. It will, of course, be obvious that a general idea of the contents of the principal divisions of Helicidre as here distinguished, must be obtained before the geographic hypotheses can be rightly under- stood. Ackuoivledgements and Thanks. That a large number of Helicoid groups are made known anatomically in this work is primarily due to the kindness and generosity of many conchologists who have sup- plied living or alcoholic material for dissection ; and while it would be impossible to name here all those who have thus assisted me with specimens, notes on distribution, synonymy, etc., I must express my obligations for material for investigation to W. G. Binney, John Brazier, Alfred Caruana Gatto, Dr. J. C. Cox, Wm. H. Dall, Henry Hemphill, J. B. Henderson, C. W. Johnson, O. von Mollendorff, Morris Schick, Dr. Benj. Sharp, Dr. H. Simroth, Frederick Stearns, Henry Suter and Rev. R. Boog Watson. A series of mounted rad- ulie which I owe to Rev. Prof. H. M. Gwatkin, has enabled me to illustrate the teeth of many interesting genera, among them Oxy- chona, Macrocyclis, Albersia, Planispira, Entodina, Acavus and others. My friend, Charles Hedley, of Sydney, has contributed not a little to views both systematic and theoretical expressed herein, but my main debt to him is for help more subtle than this. PREFACE. V To Mr. John Ponsouby, of London, thanks are due for numerous rare or new species of Helices, many of which have been figured in the Manual, and more especially for the correction of errors in synonymy, localities, etc., occurring in previous volumes of this work. Mr. G. K. Gude has rendered me a similar service; and from a very large number of conchologists both in America and abroad, I have received information upon particular species and genera, for all of which I would here express my gratitude. Summary. In this volume the author has essayed to indicate the primary groups of the Helicidse, arranging the genera accord- ing to a few main types of internal structure, in place of the chaotic or arbitrary sequence of groups hitherto prevailing. The multitude of groups recognized are shown to be reducible to about fifty genera distinguished by structural features of importance, which are de- scribed and illustrated, lists of the living species of each genus being given. An outline of the distribution of the main groups is offered, with hypotheses of the probable migrations and phylogeny of these groups. Incidentally, the comparative value of the genitalia, shell, jaw and radula in classification, and the laws of their modification are worked out in some detail. Finally, the nomenclature of Helices has been thoroughly revised, and, it is hoped, placed upon a sound basis. It rests with the critical and discriminating conchological public to decide whether the author of this volume shall undertake a com- panion work on the genera of Zonitidse and Agnatha. H. A. P. MANUAL OF CONCHOLOGY, IX. GUIDE TO THE STUDY OF HELICES. INTRODUCTION. I. NOTES ON THE GENERAL MORPHOLOGY OF HELICES. SHELL. In Helices the shell is always a well developed spiral, capable oi containing the entire animal when retracted. It is generally wider than high, and coiled loosely so that the central column is hollow or umbilicate, but in some forms it is much higher than wide, and the umbilicus is closed in the adult by an expansion of the lip, or the whorls are coiled in close contact, forming a solid columella. The general contour of the shell is excessively variable in all gen- era containing many species ; and as the number of main types of form is limited, parallel groups or species occur in the various gen- era as shown in the following table : Genera. Shell globose, Shell depressed, Helix Pomatia, Helicigona Arianta, Epiphragmopliora calif orniensis, Eidota Helicostyla Polygyra Thet sites Camcena Obba Pleurodonte Acusta, Calocochlea, " Mesodon," Xantliomelon, Phfenicobius. papilla, uuxdentic u lata , vermiculata, " Campylcea," mormonum, Euhadra, Corasia, tridentata, Badistes, xanthoderma, planulala, Isomeria, Shell keeled. gualtierana. lapicida. circumcarinata. Plectotropis. Axina. obstricta. Glyptorhagada. saturnia. tnarginata. Curacolux. The list is capable of indefinite extension ; and even those minor groups called " sections " often show the same series of changes in form, thus: (vii) A'lll MORPHOLOGY OF SHELL. Sections. Shell globose, Shell depressed, , " " Dentellorln " nuxdenticulata, dentiens, lychnuclms. Thelidomus emarginata, petitiana, lima. Pleurodonte bronni, anomala, peracutissima. Stenotrema stenotrema, monodon, spinosa. Axina montfortiana, magister, siquijorensis, That characters of contour are valueless for distinguishing gen- era in Helices is now conceded by students of the living groups, but palaeontologists still use them ; and for this reason the above tables are given. The sculpture of Helices, like the coutour, affords valuable spe- cific characters, being subject to a wide range of mutation. Shells may be either smooth, obliquely striate, ribbed, decussated, granu- lated, malleated or hairy ; and frequently several varieties of sculp- ture characterize different species of one genus, thus : Genus. granulate, spirally striate, Helicigona lapicida, arbustorum, Polygyra palliata, albolabris, Epiphragmophora tudiculata, intertisa, Pleiirodonte lima, petitiana, ribbed, hairy > smooth. gobanzi, setosa, cingulata. obstricta, hirsuta, jejuna. circumcarinata, remondi, mormonum. scabrosa, auridens, marginella. Sometimes upon a smooth or granulate surface there are papillte or hairs arranged in regular obliquely decussating series, or in quincunx. This occurs in some species of Chloritis, Helicigona, Thysanophora, Lysinoe, Hygromia, etc. Some genera exhibit a wide range of variation in texture and color, but in most cases this is correllated with the habits of the species. Tree living snails are, as a rule, bright colored and tend to become elevated or conical, while ground snails are duller or brown, and usually depressed' Some genera, like Helicostyla in the Philippines and Cepolis in the West Indies, contain both arboreal and terrestrial forms, and con- sequently appear, on superficial observation, to be composed of very incongruous elements. The embryonic shell (the portion formed within the egg), is found to vary greatly in size, and its extent compared to that of the adult MORPHOLOGY OF SHELL. IX shell is a character of considerable value in classification. In Jfelicophanta, Acavusand their allies it is very large, sometimes one- third the diameter of the adult shell, and its junction with the post- embryonic growth is distinctly marked. In Polygyra it is very small and indistinct. In Camcena and allied groups it is of medium size. Some genera have the embryonic shell sculptured, as Ano- glypta, Chloritis, certain species of Helicigona and Pleurodonte, but it is usually smooth and polished. The apertuie is usually crescentic, half-round or round, but in keeled species becomes angular, and in those having teeth it is often ear-shaped. The outer lip is expanded, reflexed or thickened within in nearly all the genera, but in some (Sagda, Glyptostoma, etc.) it is simple and sharp as in ZonitidcK. Tooth-like processes are fre- quently developed upon the lip and parietal wall, and sometimes these become excessively complex. Usually there are two teeth upon the lip and one upon the body wall ; totally diverse genera having independently evolved this arrangement. In a few groups there are internal plates or septa, far within the mouth. The banding of Helices, although variable as a specific character, often shows considerable constancy in a genus or subgenus. Thus, in Helix the five-banded plan of coloring is usual. In Helicigona one- or three-banded ; Epiphragmophora is one-banded. The band just above the periphery is the most constant, and may be found in most genera of Belogona. The Epiphallogona have their own band-arrangement, noticed on p. 103. Snails inhabiting dry situa- tions or arid regions, deposit more lime in the shell than those liv- ing in moister places, and there is a strong tendency to split the bands into many narrow lines, as in Euparypha, Helicella, Rhagada, Micrarionta. A convenient formula was invented by Georg von Martens many years ago, for the designation of band variations in Helices, espe- cially the five-banded forms. The bands are numbered 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, beginning above. The absence of any band is indicated by a cypher; the coalescence of bands by parenthesis; and the splitting of a band by repetition of its number. Thus, the specimen shown in fig. 5, of plate 44, is Helix nemoralis, 12345. Fig. 4 is H. nemo- ralis 00000. Fig. 12 is H. desertorum 123(45). PL 43, fig. 44, is H. sanlcyi 1(23) 40. A specimen with the bands united to conceal all the groundcolor would be (12345) ; and one with the third band split would stand 123345. X EXTERNAL ANATOMY. EXTERNAL FEATURES OF ANIMAL. The general form of the animal in Helicidce is similar to that of Zonitidce, etc. The shell is carried on the middle or somewhat behind the middle, its axis being held oblique or vertical to the plane of the sole. The head has the usual eye-peduncles and ten- tacles, and more or less distinct labial lobes (see frontispiece, fig. 7). The mantle rarely projects beyond the lip-edge of the shell, and is generally provided with right and left body lobes (frontispiece, fig. 7, r.l. right lobe, l.l. left lobe). Sometimes the latter emits one or two small tongue-like processes on the left side (pi. 33, fig. 7). The back, from mantle to head, generally shows one or several dorsal grooves. The sides are granulated in various patterns, and often a groove extends from the lips obliquely upward to mantle on each side, the facial grooves (see pi. 33, figs. 7, 8 ; frontispiece, fig. 7). The tail in some genera has a median longitudinal groove (espe- cially in Epiphallofjonci) or sometimes a serrate keel (Lysinoe, Oxy- c/io/i). Usually, however, it is rounded above and shows no special features, being granulated like the sides, but more finely. In the En.dodontidce and Zonitidce a deep longitudinal furrow runs parallel to the foot-edge on each side a short distance above it. These are the parapodial or pedal grooves (see pi. 14, fig. 46). They are absent in Helicidie. In Zonitidce and Endodontidce these furrows are often associated with a mucus-secreting pore at the tail. The sole or creeping disc is divided longitudinally into three bands or areas in some genera, but in most Helices such division is absent, or indica- ted by coloring only. DIGESTIVE TRACT. The jaw is well developed and usually strong and orange-colored in Helices. The types of jaw occurring in Helicidce, Endodontidce, and Zonitidce are Polyplacognath (or unsoldered type of jaw, see pi. 1, figs. 4, 5, 6, 9) consisting of numerous separate plates, overlapping at their edges, and united by a common membrane only (Punctum). Siegognath (or plaited, pi. 15, fig. 6, 7) composed of similar or narrower vertical plates soldered together, but with free, overlapping outer edges (Flammulina, Sagda}. Goniognath (or converging-plaited, pi. 42, fig. 36) same as stego- gnathous type, but outer imbricating edges of each plate converg MORPHOLOGY OF JAW. XI ing toward the middle below, the median plate or plates triangular,, not reaching the cutting margin (Plectopylis*). Aulacognath (or striated, pi. 15, figs. 1, 2) primary elements or plates completely soldered together, vertically striated (Pyramidula)- Oxygnath (or smooth, pi. 21, fig. 8) completely soldered, smooth (Leucochroa). Odontoguath (or ribbed, pi. 21, fig. 11) completely soldered, hav- ing convex vertical ribs, projecting at one or both edges (Helix). The most primitive type of jaw occurring in recent terrestrial Pulmonata is found in the Polyplacognatha, Punctum and Laoma. By the partial union of the loose plates of this sort of jaw, the Stegognathous type is formed. The goniognath form as seen in Licjuus, Orthalicm, etc., is a mere variant of this low stegognath type, and can hardly be considered a primary type. In the Aulaco- gnatha the plates have become completely soldered, although their edges still show as stripe ; and finally in the Oxygnatha these strife disappear, leaving a completely smooth jaw. In the Odontognatha, vertical ribs are developed upon its anterior face. The data supplied by anatomy and embryology indicate the above as the general phy- logenetic sequence of the various types of jaw ; but the Oxygnatha consist of two sections of different genesis. In some forms (such as the typical Sagdas) the jaw has apparently been evolved directly from the stegognathous type ; and this is probably true likewise of the Helicophanta group. In others (such as some species of Pleu- rodonte, and Helicostyla,t\\e genera Obba, Cepolis, Leucochroa, Allo- gnathus, etc.) a smooth jaw has resulted from the degeneration of the ribs on an odontognathoustype. The ribbed orodoutognathous type has in some cases been formed upon a plaited jaw. In other cases it may have been formed upon a smooth jaw, but evidence is lacking to establish this. In certain cases (such as Hygromia') the degeneration of a ribbed jaw has resulted in one approaching the plaited type. It must also be understood that the distinction between the goniognathous, stegognathous, aulacognathous and oxygnathous types is in some cases not well defined, and often it is not possible to distinguish between a primarily or secondarily oxy- gnathous or smooth jaw, although it is practically demonstrated that the Oxygnatha are diphyletic. It therefore appears that at the time the main phyla of monotre- mate, jaw bearing land snails diverged, they were provided partly with a jaw of unsoldered plates, partly with one of the incompletely Xll MORPHOLOGY OF JAW. united type (stegognathous or plaited). In the Helicoids the major- ity of forms acquired the firmer and completely united smooth or ribbed type, although some still retain the primitive, incompletely united forms, as seen in Punctum, Flammulina, Thysanophora, etc. In the Zonitidce the oxygnathous type has been very generally acquired, although a few forms retain a modified plaited jaw. In Bulimulidce (which includes the " Orthalicidse ") the plaited type of jaw has been retained with various modifications, and the same is found in Cylindrellidae. The Pupidce have a completely united, striated jaw. The Aehatinidce have a striated or ribbed jaw. It appears that the various families, starting with an incompletely united jaw, have been very unlike in the degree of development attained ; some preserving the ancestral form until to-day, but in most a stronger, solid jaw has been acquired through various well understood successive stages, occasionally parallel in several phyla. These considerations show that the various classifications of land mollusks by jaw characters are artificial ; the various " types " of jaw on which it is founded representing merely successive stages of progress from an incoherent or incompletely united, to a solid jaw, and these stages have been independently reached or passed through by several totally diverse branches of the pulmouate trunk. The .history of the various jaw types is shown in the following diagram- ribbed smooth striated plaited - goniognath Jaw of distinct plates The two lower stages were probably passed through by the majority of families in common ; the others were reached by various groups independently and by their own special routes. In most families of land snails, two or more of these types are represented among the various genera. THE RADULA in Helicidce is of the strap-like form usual in Pul- monata, the individual teeth having squarish basal plates. In even the lowest types now existing, the multicuspid form of tooth of the primitive Pulmonates has given way to the tricuspid type (see pi. MORPHOLOGY OF TEETH. Xlll 15, figs. 3, 4), although in some forms more cusps remain on the outermost teeth. The individuality of these three cusps is remark- ably fixed ; for however completely the typical tricuspid form may be changed, it is always possible to identify the three primitive ele- ments, or such of them as are retained. In the study of Helicid radulre, and especially those departing widely from the typical structure, it is essential to recognize at the outset The law of mesometamorphosis : All modifications in the' teeth proceed from the median line of the radula outwards toward the edges, the outer marginal teeth being the last to be modified. A study of the marginal teeth, therefore, gives a clue in many cases to the ancestral condition of a much modified radula ; although in certain groups the change has been so long established and has proceeded so far that even the outermost teeth no longer retain their primitive form. In such cases recourse must be had to the radulte of young individuals or embryos still unhatched, which sometimes retain an ancestral type of teeth (see Sterki, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila,, 1893, p. 388). The evident reason why the order of tooth-changes stated above should obtain, is that the median portion of the radula is the part most used on account of its position and the convex boss-like shape of the subradular cushion. The most frequent departure from the tricuspid type of tooth is seen in the lateral teeth of most Helices, in which the inner cusp (eutocone) is lost, or more commonly its cusp is united with that of the middle cusp (mesocone) as a lateral extension of the latter. In many groups both inner and outer cusps of rhachidian and lateral teeth are suppressed in this manner (see pi. 34, fig. 9), but all three cusps reappear on the marginal teeth, which are less modified. Usually the outer marginals have the ectocoue, or outer cusp, split or bifid, a reminiscence of the early multicuspid teeth which were part of the heritage of the Pulmonates from their Tectibrauch ancestors. Radulce with teeth tricuspid in whole or part. In many Endodonti- dce and minute forms of other groups, the teeth are all tricuspid (see plates 8, 9). This form of teeth is usually correllated with small size and strictly terrestrial habits. Radulce ivith all teeth unicuspid. In a few genera the loss of side cusps has extended to even the outermost teeth of the radula (see- XIV MORPHOLOGY OF TEETH. pi. 51, figs. 1, 2, and pi. 48, all figs.). This modification is especially characteristic of one of the primary divisions of Helices, but occurs also on a few isolated genera, such as Allognathus, of other phyla. Raduhv of arboreal snails. Data presented in the systematic por- tion of this volume establish the fact that arboreal snails always assume teeth with broad, gouge-like cusps, in place of the slender, pointed cusps of ground snails, and regardless of the form of teeth prevailing in the family stocks whence they were derived. Cases in point are Polymita, Amphidromm, Orthalicus, Papuina, Cochlo- styfa, Oxychona, etc., etc. Some apparent exceptions are due to the very recent assumption of arboreal habits by certain forms; the change of teeth lagging behind the change of station, as in the arboreal forms of the genus Cepolis. This modification goes hand in hand with the change in shell feat- ures ; arboreal forms always becoming light or bright colored, often having a color-scheme in vivid hues of green, yellow, orange or pink ; while the most nearly allied terrestrial species or genera have the shell of dusky or inconspicuous shades of brown. In some tree snails the middle cusp only is modified into a broad gouge, the side cusps remaining as rudimentary basal spurs, which become larger on the outer edges of the radula, in accordance with the general law formulated above. An instance is Oxychona, pi. 51, figs. 9, 10, (o being the rhachidian tooth). Again, the three cusps are retained and enlarged on all the teeth, as in Polymita, pi. 51, figs. 5, 6, 7. (Fig. 7, outermost marginals; compare pi. 57, fig. 48, a marginal of Cepolis, the genus most nearly allied). The same has occurred in Papuina, pi. 37, figs. 1, 10. As a general rule, groups of greater value than genera cannot be based upon these special modifications of the tricuspid type of teeth. And on account of the fact that similar modes of life produce simi- lar tooth-forms in widely different groups, these peculiarities can have comparatively little weight in fixing the place in the general system or the family affinities of any genus. The salivary glands, stomach, liver and intestine have not been observed to offer differences of taxonomic value in the Helices, although I have observed variations in certain genera. An extended series of observations of these organs is necessary. i REPRODUCTIVE SYSTEM. General considerations : Helicidre, like all pulmonates, are her- maphrodites, the male and female genitalia uniting below in a com- MORPHOLOGY OF GENITALIA. XV nion cloaca, the atrium or vestibule. It is now held that the herma- phrodite condition is secondary in mollusks, the male organs being superimposed or grafted upon the female individual (see Pelseneer Quart. Jouru. Mic. Sci. 1894, p. 19). The proofs for this view com- ing from many sides, all indicate that in the primitive mollusks the sexes were separate. Embryological data indicate that the entire generative system except atrium, penis sack and their special appendages, are of meso- dermal origin. Simroth is probably right in holding that the atrium and evertible penis (but not epiphallus) are ectodermal evag- inations. The case of Limax primitivus which he cites to prove that the penis has been " pulled out" from the atrium, is, however a case of degeneration in all probability. It is very probable that the penis in land mollusks is strictly homologous with that of Tecti- branchs, and its union with the female organs at the atrium has been brought about by the gradual moving forward of the female orifice, originally posterior in position. It seems likely that the dart apparatus is primarily an outgrowth from the atrium, although in some cases it has moved upward on the vagina. It is not homologous with the dart sack of Pliilomycus, nor with that of certain Zonitidce. The gland or sack upon the penis, called the appendix, is probably a very ancient character, and is homologous with that sometimes developed upon the atrium (see Helicellci), but not with the blind sack found high on the vagina in such forms as Panda, etc., which seems to be an independent growth from the vagina, probably serving as a temporary receptacle for spermatophores (packets of spermatozoa), analogous to the diverti- culum of the spermatheca duct. Although both male elements (spermatozoa) and female (ova) are produced in the same acini of the hermaphrodite gland, the former ripen first, and passing down are enclosed in a leathery or chitinous case, the spermatophore (" eapreolus ") secreted by flagellum or epiphallus. In forms lacking these the spermatophore is absent. In the female system these spermatophores are stored in the spermatheca and its ap- pendages, pending the ripening of eggs and their passage down- ward. The dart apparatus is only a stimulating organ, the dart being thrust from one individual into another during copulation. Von Ihering considers the papilla in the penis also a sensory organ. The function of the penis-gland is unknown. During copulation the penis is everted in most Helices, but in some there are reasons for XVI MORPHOLOGY OF GEXITALIA. believing that the atrium only is thrust outward. Further investiga- tions of snails during breeding are needed. Description of organs: The external opening of the genitalia lie& a short distance behind and below the right (or in sinistral species the left) eye-peduncle. This opens into a short chamber the atrium, (Frontispiece, atr.~), from which the penis (p.) branches toward the digestive tract, and the vagina (vag.') toward the outer side. The penis (p.) is a tube with muscular walls, usually corrugated within, and sometimes having longitudinal fleshy pillars (pilasters, pi. 21 fig. 14, 15) adherent along one side to the wall of the cavity. At its distal end the vas deferens (v. f.) enters, its opening being sometimes at the base or summit of a papilla (the penis papilla, pi. 28, fig. 2)^ The penis retractor muscle (r.) is inserted on the penis or its append- ages, and attached distally to the floor of the lung. The vagina(vag.~) branches above into the spermatheca duct (sp. d.) which terminates in the spermatheca (sp.~) ; the other branch (uterus, ut.) becoming en- larged and sacculated. At the apex of the uterus the albumen gland (a. gl.~) supplying the albumen of the eggs, is attached ; from near its base the ovisperm duct springs, and terminates in the hermaphrod- ite gland (h. gl.). Besides the above essential organs, the genitalia of many snails are complicated by the presence of various accessory organs. On the male side the penis may bear a gland or sack of unknown func- tion, called the appendix (see pi. 21 fig. 1, 2, 3). This structure may be near its apex, at its base, or even on the atrium. In some groups the vas deferens does not enter the penis directly, but becomes modified into a larger tube the epiphallus (epi.~) which is continued beyond the apex of penis and frequently bears a long blind duct, the flagellum (fl.~). The female side in some groups is provided with a muscular sac upon the vagina (or atrium), the dart sack (d. s.), containing a needle or dagger-like calcareous dart (see frontispiece, fig. 5, sec- tion of dart sack, showing dart). Associated with this apparatus are found one or several glands, various in form, the mucus glands (m~ gl.^). In certain forms there is a curved hollow appendage high upon the vagina, which probably serves as a receptacle for sperm- atophores, and has been called the appendicula (see pi. 17, fig. 1).- The duct of the spermatheca in some Helices bears a long blind, tube, the diverticulum (see pi. 63, fig. 8). HISTORICAL SKETCH. XV11 The musculature of the genitalia is often a character of some value. The penis retractor may be inserted either on the penis itself, or on the epiphallus ; and in a few cases it is split, having a double or triple insertion. Distally it is attached normally to the lung floor, but in a few cases to the vagina, or to the main columellar retractor of foot and buccal mass. In a few groups the penis retractor is absent, The vagina in some cases is attached to the adjacent body wall by a broad band-like muscle. The dart sack has no retractor, but in certain genera its apex is connected with the vagina. The retractor of the right eye-peduncle in most genera passes between the penis and vagina; but in a few it passes to the left of the penis. These myologic features are of considerable importance in classification; and the variation in the distal insertion of the penis retractor in some forms, as well as the abnormal position of the eye-retractor in others, are difficult to explain. II. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE CLASSIFICATION or HELICKS. Five epochs may conveniently be recognized in the taxonomic history of land mollusks. I, Linupean epoch; II, Lamarckiau epoch; III, Ferussaciau, IV, Beckian, V, Albers-Martensian ; each of these being initiated by the appearance of some work largely re- modelling the system of classification. I, 1758-1799. The LINN/EAN EPOCH was characterized by the wide limits and heterogenous contents of its genera, although in a broad sense most of them have proved to be natural groups. Linnseus himself and his successors in Germany, France and Eng- land until the time of Lamarck, are the exponents of this period. II, 1799-181,9. LAMARCKIAN EPOCH. The genus Helix of Linnrcus was much restricted about the beginning of the present century by the segregation of its most diverse elements by LAMARCK and DRAPARNAUD; the Limnophila, Clausilia, Pupa, Succinea, .Achatina, etc. being removed to form distinct genera. Within the group of forms retained in Helix, but few divisions were made, and such genera as were instituted during this epoch were rnainlv based on one or a few peculiar species, no attempt being made to classify the entire series. Fischer de Waldheim (about 1808), Mont fort (1810), Schumacher (1817) are the principal contributors to this literature. III, 1819-1837. FERUSSACIAN EPOCH. The Tableaux Systema- tique de la Famille des Limacons presented the first consistent attempt ii XV111 HISTORICAL SKETCH. to classify the Helices into subgeueric groups. After dividing the shell-bearing terrestrial inoperculate pulmonates into six genera, Helixarion, Helicolimax, Helix, Polyphemus, Vertigo and Partula, Ferussac proposes the following system for Helix : f Redundantes. Volutatse, Helicoides, subgenus Helicophanta [ Daudebardia, Aerope, Helicophanta]. Evolutse, Cochloides, subgenus Cochlohydra [=Succinea]. ff Inclusse. Volutatse, Helicoides, subgenus Helicogena [=all globose Helices]. subgenus Helicodonta [=all toothed Helices], subgenus Helicigona [=all keeled toothless Helices], subgenus Helicella [depressed, mostly simple lipped Helices and Zonitidce]. subgenus Helicostyla [elevated Helices, not keeled]. Evolutee, Cochloides, subgenus Cochlostyla [=Bulimoid forms, im- pe rforate, with entire mouth], subgenus Cochlitoma [=Liguus, Achatina]. subgenus Cochlicopa [ Glandina, Stenogyra, Ferussacia]. subgenus Cochlicella, [=Cochlicella, Rumina, etc.], subgenus Coc/i/o^e?ia[=Limicolaria, Bulimus, Achatinella, etc.]. subgenus Cochlodonta [=Pupa, Strophia, Gib- bus, etc.], subgenus Cochlodina [ Cylindrella, Clausilia, Buliaiinus], Each of these subgenera is divided into several groups designated by terms expressive of their peculiarities, thus : ( Lomastomse, ( Aplostomse. T^-,. ,, \ Aplostomaa, TT T * i \ Lamellatse. b.-g. Helicella j H ^ romao ; s> S.-g. HehcostylaJ, CanaliculatJB . ^Heliomanes, ^Marginatse. These divisions of the subgenera were not intended in the sense of sub-subgenera and should not be used in such sense. Many of them HISTORICAL SKETCH. XIX were repeated in several subgenera, and it is only by accident that any of them are acceptable iu form. Such names as Hyalina (Hyal- inse Fer.), Heliomanes, etc., cannot date from the Tableaux. The subgeneric divisions of Ferussac's system are based almost wholly upon contour, one of the least stable characters of Helices. The system is, therefore, wholly artificial. Other writers of this epoch are Risso (1826), who by restricting the heterogeneous subgeuera of Ferussac, fixed their types ; Leach, whose subgeneric names are quoted in the synonymy of Turton's work (1831) ; Fitzinger (1833), who proposed generic names for many European groups ; andChar- pentier (1837) who publishes certain names proposed by Agassiz. The latter three authors did not work on Ferussacian lines, but may rather be regarded as foreshadowing the next epoch. IV, 1837-1860. BECKIAN EPOCH. A great advame iu Helicol- ogy marked the year 1837. The period of artificial classification waned ; and with the works of HELD and of BECK a new period dawned. Held's work applied only to the European Helices ; but Beck included all known species in his classification. Discarding the arbitrary contour-grouping, Beck formed his subgenera upon the elusive and less striking, but far more stable features of shell struct- ure and texture, form of lip andcolumella, etc. A large proportion of the groups proposed in the Index MoUuscorum are still retained in essentially their original limits. Although founded upon shell characters only, Beck's classification is a vast advance upon previous work; and indicates a mind of rare subtlety and discrimination. During the decade following Beck's publication, several notable works upon Helices appeared. Swainson (1840) attempted to apply the "quinary system," proposing at the same time some new genera. Hartmann (1840-1844) also made additions to the list of names and PFEIFFER, whose name was to be henceforth so intimately asso. ciated with all departments of Pulmonate species-work, published the Symbolse ad Historiam Heliceorum (1841-'42), and in 1848 the first volume of the famous Monographic/, Heliceorum. Pfeiffer's main strength was in the discrimination and concise, explicit, description of species, and in the careful sifting of synonymy ; and in these lines his work has been of incalculable benefit to science. As a systemat- ist his views were not especially original. J. E. Gray issued in 1847, a list of genera with their types; and this publication fixes definitely the type species of a number of old genera of Helices, such as Obba, Cochlostyla, etc. XX HISTORICAL SKETCH. The publication of Albers' Die Heliceen, in 1850, marked a dis- tinct advance in the discrimination of natural groups throughout the land snails ; but the general principles followed do not differ radically from those of Beck. In 1855 PfeifFer published a some- what amplified arrangement, with some new subgeneric names ; and in the same year the brothers Adams reached the Helices in their Genera of Recent Mollusca. The classification adopted in this work differs widely from previous arrangements; but as its original features are nearly all either retrogressive or founded upon fallacious characters, the generic and subgeneric scheme need not be quoted here. Reeve's monograph of Helix in the Conchologia Iconica (1851-1854) supplied the first illustrations of a multitude of species, chiefly those of Pfeiffer. Dr. Binney's Terrestrial Mollusks of the United States (1851-1857) gave a magnificent series of plates of American forms, among the best portraits of snails ever published ; and the work of Dr. Joseph Leidy therein, was the first anatomical investigation to be made on American Mollusks. In France, Moquin-Tandon was preparing a faunal work of the same thorough character, which was issued in 1855, with sumptuous colored plates and well-drawn anatomical details of the snails of France. Simultaneous with the last, Adolph Schmidt published his Ges- chlechtsapparat der Stylommatophoren in taxonomischer Hinsicht (Berlin, 1855), a classic work, ranking with that of Semper in the grasp of principles, and laying a broad foundation for the compara- tive study of snail genitalia. Schmidt establishes upon anatomical data the groups Pentatcenia (=Helix s. str.), Fruticicola, Xerophiia, Campylcea, shows the true relationships of the carthusiana and numnws groups and of H.pisana and personata, separates H. obvoluia from the personata group, etc. Many of these notable improvements in classification have since been completely lost sight of by recent European conchologists, and are only of late fully appreciated. The work of Schmidt belongs to the Beckian period only chrono- logically. In insight and genius it is altogether modern. V, 1860- . ALBERS-MARTENSIAN EPOCH. While several works of the decade preceding 1860 were far in advance of the stand- point of Beck, yet their scope was not sufficiently wide to create any general change in the views of Helix classification held in various countries. The appearance of the second edition of Albers' Die HISTORICAL SKETCH. XXI Heltceen, edited by von Martens, marked a period closed, and a new epoch begun. As the classification given in this work has been the basis of nearly all subsequent systematic arrangements, it is here quoted in full The brackets indicate that groups so united are supposed to be closely allied. For purposes of comparison I have given in Roman type the names of the super-generic groups of this volume, under which each of the Albers Martensiau subgenera falls, these groups being as follows : EndodonlidcE : Haplogona, Polyplacognatha. Helicidce : Protogona, Teleophallogona, Epiphallogona, Belogona (with two divisions, Bel. Euadenia and Bel. Siphonade- nia), Macroogona. Vitrinea. Genus SAGDA Beck (Teleophallogona). Hyalosagda, Proserpinula, Odontosagda. Genus LEUCOCHROA Beck (Belogona). Helicacea. Genus HELIX L. ( Amphldoxa, H aplogona. Microphysa, Teleophallogona. Aerope, Rhytididse. Acanthinula, Belogona. Vallonia, Belogona. Petasia, Belogona. I yao/wy^c/, \ii>j tuaiucc. i j. c/i/we ni, jjcivjguiio. l^Pella, Haplog. & Zonitidse, etc. ] Fruticicola, Belogona. f Patnla, Haplogona. Z>orcosia,Protogona&Belogona. j Charopa, Haplogona. {^Rhagada, Epiphallogona. "} Stephanoda, Haplogona. C Xerophila, Belog. Siphonadenia. (^Rhytida, Rhytididse. -< Tum'cula, Belog. Siph. Jamilug, Zonitidse. (_ Cochlicella, Belog. Siph. Endodonta, Haplogona. ( Ochthephila, Belogona. Sesara, Zonitidse. -< Actinella, Belogona. Pelia, Zonitidse. ( Tectula, Belogona. Gonostoma, Belog*. si phonadenia. f Plectotropis, Belog. Euadenia. Ophiogyra, Protogona? ( Aegista, Belog. Euad. | Polygyra, Protogona. ( Aglaia, Belog. Euad. i{ Stenoirenia, Protogonii. j Campylcea, Belog. Siph. J Triodopsis, Protog. & Belog. j Eurycampta Belog. Euad. { Mesodon, Protogoaa. [Arionta, Belog. Siph. & Euad. Laoma, Polyplacognatha. Eurystoma, Epiphallogona. XXII HISTORICAL SKETCH. Euparypha, Belog. Siph. ( lachea, Belog. Siph. < Macularia Belog. Siph. (^Iberiis, Belog. Siph. Coryda, Belog. Euadenia. f Hemicyda, Belog. Siph. I Plebecula, Belog. Siph.? (_ Leptaxis, Belog. Siph. Pomatia, Belog. Siph. ( Thelidornus, Epiphallogona. j Cysticopsis, Belog. & Teleoph. j Plagioptycha, Belog. Euad. j Polymita, Belog. Euad. j Liockila, Epiphallog. & Belog ^ Enrycratera, Epiphallogona. Polydontes, Epiphallog. Helicophanta, Macroogona. Panda, Macroogona. Stylodon, Macroogona, Belog. { Erepta, Zonitidse. Dentellarla, Epiphallogona. Cepolis, Belog. Euad. Pleurodonta, Epiphallogona. Ahostoma, Pupidse. ( Labyrinthns, Epiphallog. j Isomeria, Epiphallogona. [ Caracolus, Epiphallogona. IPhania, Macroogona? f Thersites, Epiphallogona. ] Merope, Epiphallogona. f Obbu, Epiphallogona. Traehia, Epiphallogona. (^ Planispira, Epiphallogona. Phasis, Haplogona ? Chlor it-is, Epiphallogona. Pedinogyra Macroogona. Ampelita, Macroogona. Solaropsis, ? ( Camena Epiphallog., & Belog. -< Hadra, Epiphallog., & Belog. [Papuina, Epiphallog. f Leptoloma, Belog. Euadenia. | Geotrochus Epiphallog. & Belog. (_ Cymotropis, Epiphallogona. ( Ch/onea, Belog. Euadenia. ! ( Vm/.sm, Belog. Euadenia. | AxiiKt, Belog. Euadenia. Callicochlias, Belog. Euadenia. Genus COCHLOSTYLA Fer. Belogona Euadenia. The general plan of this arrangement is to establish a series lead- ing from Zonitoid to Bull moid shells; and the characters mainly depended upon in the formation of groups are texture, form of lip, and general contour of shell. In the appreciation of that indefin- able something, which counts for so much in classifying Helices, the authors of Die Heliceen are far beyond all previous work ; and it is- this quality this accurate feeling for subtle affinities for which no good reason can be given in words that has rendered this work the basis of classification for three and a half decades, a long period in so changeable a science as malacology. It would be obviously unfair to criticise this great work by stand- ards of the new anatomical classification, for excepting the Haplo- gona, Protogonaand Belogona, the Helices were practically unknown anatomically in 1860. Compared with the new system, it is note- worthy that the Haplogona are mostly grouped together near the Zonitidse, where they unquestionably belong; and many other felic- ities of grouping will be obvious to one looking over the list, besides the genius shown in forming natural suhgenera, already referred to. For the rest, the Epiphallogona, Belogona, Teleophallogona, Proto- HISTORICAL SKETCH. XX111 gona and Macrooyona are indiscriminately grouped ; but with the exception of the last named, which has good conchological peculiari- ties, one would expect this; for there are no diagnostic characters of these super-generic groups to be found in the shells alone. The work of Pfeiffer, although begun in the last period, extended through the greater portion of this one. Final results of this great series of monographs are given in the Nomenclator Heliceorum Viventium, edited by Clessin (1878). The system of classification differs but little from that of Albers-Martens. The successive papers and volumes of Binney and Bland upon the land shells of America, although based on Die Heliceen, have made notable improvements in the treatment of cis- Atlantic groups, largely the result of Bimiey's work upon the jaws and radulse of United States and West Indian species. The work of Tryou upon Helices has been based upon conchological studies only, and is essentially a modified form of the Albers-Martensian. Fischer like- wise gave no weight to anatomical characters in his treatment of Helices. The systematic work of Morch, although begun in 1859 (Mai. Bl. vi, 109), belongs to this epoch rather than the last. Fully recogniz- ing the unreliability of groupings based upon shell-contour, he pro- poses to use the jaw as a basis for dividing land snails into primary groups. The arrangement given is as follows, the genera of Helic- id3 being italicised: 1. OXYUNATHA. Jaw with a projecting tooth, Limax, Vitrina, Succinea, Helicella, Zonites, Leucochroa, Ryssota, Obba, Caracolla, Otala, Pleurodonta. 2. AULACOGNATHA. Jaw striated, with crenulated margin. Eury- omphala, Brady bcena, Sagda, Coch/iceJla, Rumina, Pupa, Claus- ilia. 3. ODONTOGNATHA. Jaw with separated cords which form teeth at its margin, Arion, Ariolimax, Nanina, Teba, Pomatia,Heticogena, Helicogona (Campylsea), Achatina, Limicolaria, Bulimus. 4. GONIOGNATHA. Orthalicus, Pseudostrombus ( Liguus). 5. AGNATHA. Oleacina, Testacella. In 18(55 (Journ. de Conchyl.) this idea is further elaborated and the Elannognutha added. As I have shown on a previous page (xi), the ja\v is as unreliable as the shell ; and the family groups XXIV HISTORICAL SKETCH. based upon it are almost always artificial. Still, the attempt to use internal features was in itself a move in the right direction. The above classification paved the way for the great work of Dr. Carl Semper, Reisen im Archipel der Philippine!!, Landinollusken. In this, the most extensive work yet published upon the soft anato- my of land mollusks, a great number of genera in all families of snails are made known anatomically, the following scheme of classi- fication being adopted. Family ZONITID^E : tail with gland ; marg. teeth aculeate, etc. Family HELICID^E : no caudal mucus-gland. Vitrininse: Sole divided, margined; jaw smooth; marginal teeth thorn-like. Limax, Vitrina, Parmacella, Vitrinoconus, Vitrinoidea, Hyalina. Helicinse : Sole undivided ; jaw various; marginal teeth short, several-cusped. Oxygnatha : Teeth unicuspid : Acavus, Gorilla, Caryodes, Panda, Cara- colus, Labyrinthus. Teeth broad, several-cusped. Tentacles 2 . Janella. Tentacles 4; jaw with accessory plate: Succiuea. Tentacles 4 ; jaw with no accessory plate: Oopelta, Trochomorpha, Planispira, Obbina, Strophia, Sagda. Aulacognatha : Philomycus, Cionella, Tornatellina, Stenogyra, Endodonta, Buliminus, Pupa. Odontognatha : No accessory organs on genitalia: Achatina, Amphidro- mus, Bulimus, Otostomus, Partula, Hadra, Pleurodonta, Polygyra, Trachia. Genitalia with accessory organs: Cochlostyla, Chloraa, Eulota, Xerophila, and other genera [this group of Semper's is the foundation of v. Ihering's " Helicidse " and Pilsbry's " Belogona "]. Goniognatha : Orthalicus. Agnatha : Rhytida, etc., etc. Family ONCHIDIDJE. Family VAGINULIDJE. Although founded upon the arrangement of Morch, this classifica- tion exhibits a distinct advance, not only in the recognition of the HISTORICAL SKETCH. XXV -subordinate value of the jaw structure (which Semper considered of much less moment them would be thought from the above table), but in the partial recognition of the value of features of the geuitalia, teeth, mantle, foot-grooves, etc., here for the first time made much use of in classification. The great number of genera investig- ated anatomically, and the admirable way in which the work was done, have made Semper's work a classic in malacological literature. The principal defects of the classification are the exaggerated im- portance given to the mucus tail gland, and the structure of the jaw. Moreover, shell characters were practically ignored an ex- treme view, not borne out by broader investigations. During the Albers-Martensian epoch, much good detail work upon the anatomy of Helices has been done by investigators using Die Heliceeu and Semper's Reisen as their main reference books. Among these may be mentioned the work of W. G. Binney, Wieg- mann, PfefFer, Schuberth, Brancsik, Lehmann, Fischer, Tapparone- Canefri, Hutton, Hedley, Suter, Hesse, Pollonera, Braun, Morse and others referred to in the text of this volume. Moreover, the advance in knowledge of the shell has been unparalleled, many acute and talented conchologists giving their energies to the elucidation of the Helix faunas of every quarter of the world, and bringing to scientific knowledge a vast number of interesting species, as well as adding enormously to the data for zoogeography. During the years 1889-1892 the writer published anatomical data upon various Helices bearing upon a new classification of the entire group, these memoranda being practically the basis of the present volume. The Morphologic und Systematik des Genitalapparates von Helix, by Dr. H. von Ihering, appearing in 1892, has exercised a wide in- fluence upon views of Helix classification, and placed the main European genera upon a firm basis. In this powerful essay, v. Iher- .ing adopts the second division of Sempers' Odontognatha as a group of family rank, the Helicidce, with the following genera: Xerophila, Fruticicola, Helix [=Pentatsenia Schm.], Campylcsa, Gonostoma, Dorcasia [=Eulota], Cochlostyla. He also treats of Neohelix (new name for Poiygyra Say), but does not attempt to show its affinities; and the exotic Helices of which the relationships were unknowu to him are placed under the new genus Parahelix. The great merit of this work lies in its advanced views re- garding the value of the various modifications of the genitalia in XXVI CLASSIFICATION OF HEI.ICKS. systematic malacology, the role played by degeneration, and iu form- ally adopting and suitably characterizing the main European genera as originally outlined by Schmidt. In the preliminary classification' proposed by the writer (Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1892, p. 392) these European groups were placed as subgenera of Helix, but a fuller study of the subject has resulted in the adoption of the genera defined by von Ihering. III. NEW CLASSIFICATION OF HELICES. It will be seen by reference to the preceding pages that the classi- fication of Helices has been based hitherto mainly upon the modifi- tions of a single organ, such as the shell or the jaw ; and that even the best of these classifications have yet given no clue to the rela- tions the various groups of different life-areas bear toward one an- other, nor have they even remotely suggested any phylogenetic lines. In the present volume the attempt has been made to found a system of grouping based upon several organs, and one expressive of the facts of phylogeny and zoogeography. Single-organ classifications are even more than usually dangerous in Pulmonates for we find that they have, like their ancestors the Tectibranchs, an extremely plastic shell which shows many cases of parallel or "converging" development, and frequently becomes reduced to a functionless remnant, in members of widely different families, and their mouth parts are subject to great changes in nearly allied groups. The Prosobranchs show no such wide range of mutability in either shell or radula. It is generally held by biologists that a classification which takes cognizence of several totally diverse, uncorrellated organs, is more reliable than one based upon a single organ ; for the reason that while some one organ or system of directly correllated organs, may independently assume similar forms in members of different stocks or phyla, when they are subjected to similar conditions of life, the probabilities are remote that several organs not directly correllated will be simultaneously so modified. Again, the ancestral form of a certain organ may be retained in several groups widely diverse in other respects ; and moreover, the taxonomic value of a given struc- ture varies widely in different families or genera. Another consideration of weight in selecting characters for a phy- logenetic classification, is the fact that peripheral organs, or those- directly acted upon by external forces, are most readily remoulded CLASSIFICATION OF HELICES. XXV11 or modified by these influences, while internal organs are much less directly acted upon, and lag behind in the process of transforma- tion. For this reason, specific characters as well as those of sections or subgenera are mainly drawn from the shell, while generic features are usually found in the dentition, jaw and genitalia. As a rule, these internal organs in any genus, show a far smaller range of variation than the shells. In this connection it may be noted that the appendages or organs of the foot (such as operculum, mucus glands, pedal grooves, etc.) show much less variation in any natural genus or family than the mantle organs (shell, mantle lobes, etc.). The generally acknowledged facts recited above, with the conclu- sions reached regarding the taxonomic value of the shell (page vii), the jaw (p. xi) and the teeth of the radula (p. xiii), have as their logical outcome, caused us to form a classification of the land snails based upon all the main features of the auimal economy, special de- pendence being placed now upon one, now upon another system of organs. Former arrangements of the genera based upon one or two organs, must sooner or later be abandoned. Neither jaw, teeth or shell, taken singly, prove to be sufficiently stable, nor is v. Iheriug's primary division of Pulmonata into Micronoten (small-mantled, such as Helix, Limax, Pupa), and Meganoten (large-mantled, as Vagin- ulus, Philomycus), any more natural. In the opinion of the writer, a natural classification of Pulmon- ates should be based upon : Organs of protection (shell, mantle, integument of body). Organs of locomotion (foot with pedal-grooves, tail gland, etc.). Organs of reproduction (genitalia, comparative size of eggs, etc.). Organs of nutrition (jaw and teeth, intestinal tract, kidney). Nervous system (including sense-organs such as tentacles, etc.). Muscle system. In applying this scheme to the Helices, I have not attempted to use characters of the nervous system, partly because neither the re- quisite time or space is at my command, partly because other organs promised results of more immediate utility. The other organic systems named I have tried to study impartially. Although the foundation of this system throughout rests upon comparative anato- my, I have been influenced in some cases, where anatomical data are wanting or insufficient, by the facts of geographical distribution ; but this class of facts I have purposely held subordinate to anatom- XXviii CLASSIFICATION Of HELICES. ical affinities, even when as in the case of Pleurodonte (p. 86), I could not at the time of writing, see the slightest connection between the clearly expressed organic characters, and the apparently anom- alous distribution. CLASSIFICATION OF SNAILS WITH JAW AND A HELICOID OR ZONITOID SHELL. Key to families. [It will readily be understood that for purposes of a key, only the most obvious peculiarities are chosen ; too much space would be re- quired were the diagnostic characters of all organs to be given]. I. Foot-edges with no trace of pedal grooves ; no tail gland ; sole undivided. Side teeth unicuspid, thorn-shaped, with narrow basal-plates. Shell with simple lip and without opaque mark- ings, SELENITID.E. II. Foot margin defined by a pedal groove. Shell sharp-lipped. a. Marginal teeth with narrow, elongated basal-plates, and either unicuspid and thorn-shaped by suppression of side cusps, or bicuspid by elevation of outer on middle cusp. Tail gland often present, and sole frequently tripartite, ZONITID^E. b. Marginal teeth with wide, short and squarish basal-plates, with one or several cusps, the outer cusp never elevated on middle cusp. Shell with opaque, brown coloring or flam- mules, usually rib-striate, the lip thin, unexpanded and sharp, ENDODONTIM:. [II. Foot-edges without pedal grooves; no tail gland. Marginal teeth with wide, short, squarish basal -plates and one or several cusps, the outer cusp never elevated on middle cusp. Shell usually with expanded or reflexed lip, HELICID^E. This series of families is allied on one side to groups which have undergone degeneration of the jaw, such on Rhytididce, and on the other to the families to be monographed in succeeding volumes of the MANUAL. The Selenitidce and Zonitidce will not further be con- sidered in this volume, with the exception of a single genus of the latter (TROCHOMORPHA, page 1), which Tryon and Fischer errone- ously intercalated among the Patuloid snails. CLASSIFICATION OF HKLICES. Synopsis of genera of Endodontidce. XXIX f Polyplacognatha { P" n <* um > P- { Laoma, p. 8. > P- 6 - Endodontidte-j Haplogona ^ jLjooma, p. o. ( Flammulina, p. 10. | Phasis, p. 36. { Amphidoxa, p. 39. J Endodonta, p. 20. (^ Pyramidula, p. 42. Pararhytida, p. 52. Synopsis of genera of Heliddve. r I Jaw ribbed f Penis retractor trifid, Praticolella, p. 67- lip well reflexed, Pofy- N. American p . I I 52. Belogona siphon- adenia. [No dart sack, shell white, chalky, Leucoclirca,^. 232. ,,-.,- ... f Geomitra, p. 238. Right eye-retractor passing to left of gemtaha | He i iccUa ^ p . 2 45. f shell minute, depiessed, mouth round, Vallonia, p. 282. shell minute, elevated, ribbed, f Jaw finely ribbed shell unicolored or one banded ; no diverticulum Acanthinula, p. 280. shell opaque with well reflexed lip, Helicodonta, p. 284. lip expanded, shell thin, sub- translucent Hygromia, p. [ 269. Eye retractor pass J aw smooth > teeth unicuspid ; 5-banded, Allogna- imr between ' J ""<* P- 29 - ing between branches of genitalia. Fridolinia, p. 294, Dentellocaracolus, p. 294. Eocene-Miocene fossil forms Jaw with flat, converging ribs, Leptaxis, p. 291. fdart 2-bladed ; divert, attached to Jaw coarse j uterus, ffelicigona, p. 296. [ ribbed "j dart 4-bladed ; diverticulum free, [ Helix, p. 311. ^ n ( Plectopylis, p. 143 {-{- Traumatophora and Stegodera). Ir , ,' Gorilla, p. 147. doubtfuK' nj 7 ',' . 1C ^ Ckalepotaxis, p. 167. -t sin p. 166. CLASSIFICATION OF HELICES. XXXI B. Siphonadenia. Macroogona. \ Teleophallogona. Pkylogenetic diagram of the groups of Helices. Key to genera of Endodontidce. [Family synonyms are Charopidte Hutton, Phenacohelicidce&uter, Patulidce Mlldff , Punctidce Gill ; all proposed for groups of less extent than the present family]. 1. Jaw composed of numerous squarish plates connected by mem- brane only ; side teeth all bicuspid. Shell minute. a. Shell depressed, Hyalina- or Patula-like, unicolored, with round periphery Punctum, p. 6. aa. Shell somewhat trochiform, keeled, at least in young, usually flame-painted Laoma, p. 8. 2.] Jaw formed of overlapping lamina partially soldered together, or solid and vertically striated. a. Tail with a mucus gland aa. Mucus gland? b. South African forms bb. South American forms Flammulina, p. 10. Phasis, p. 36. Amphidoxa, p. 39. XXX11 CLASSIFICATION OF HELICES. aaa. No mucus gland at tail. 6. Holarctic forms Pyramidula, p. 42,, bb. E. Indian, Australian and Oceanic forms En~ dodonta, p. 20, 3. Jaw solid and smooth ; penis with flagellum (?) and appendix ; shell moderately large, solid and strong. Pararhytida p. 52. The genera of this group rest upon much slighter characters than those of Helicidce. Flammulina, Pkasis and Amphidoxa are sepa- rated mainly upon their geographic distribution, and many prove to constitute but one genus. Endodonta and Pyramidula are re- tained distinct for the same reason. The genitalia of very few of the southern hemisphere forms are known, and the jaws and teeth are not especially characteristic. Key to genera of Helicidce. The author has purposely abstained from assigning subfamily rank to the natural tribes of Helices defined below. If they be considered subfamilies, they may bear the names 1 Polygyrinse ; 2 Acavinae ; 3 Sagdina? ; 4 Camreninse ; 5 Helicina. I. Genitalia simple; vas deferens inserted directly on the well- developed, long penis, which has no epiphallus or flagellum ; no dart sack or mucus glands ; no diverticulum on spermatheca duct ; eggs small and numerous. Jaw solid, ribbed or smooth; marginal teeth with more than one cusp. Shell with lip thick- ened within, expanded or reflexed, the embryonic whorls not distinctly differentiated PROTOGONA. II. Genitalia simple, the vas deferens inserted directly on penis or enlarged into an epiphallus ; no flagellum. No dart sack or mucus glands, but sometimes having a blind sack or appendic- ula high on vagina ; eggs or young at birth very large, hard- shelled. Jaw solid, smooth or vertically striate ; teeth all uni- cuspid ; embryonic shell large, generally distinctly differentia- ted from later growth by diverse sculpture or a terminal wrin- kle. Shell large and solid MACROOGONA. III. Genital system having an epiphallus and flagellum developed on penis, and a complicated, flagell urn-like appendix, or penis gland ; female side without dart sack or other accessory appen- dages; eggs calcareous-shelled, or young born alive. Jaw smooth or plaited ; rhachidian teeth tricuspid, laterals bicuspid. CLASSIFICATION OF HELICES. XXX111 Tail with a longitudinal groove above. Shell somewhat Zoni- toid, unicolored, with sharp simple lip, neither thickened or reflexed TELEOPHALLOGONA, IV. Genital system having an epiphallus and flagellum on penis (but these structures obsolete in some Pleurodontes and Plani- spiras) ; appendix or penis gland small if present ; female side with no accessory appendages. Eggs small or moderate in size. Jaw smooth or ribbed ; radula with two or more cusps on part of the side teeth. Shell usually solid, the lip expanded or reflexed EPIPHALLOGONA. V. Genital system having epiphallus and flagellum (rarely want- ing) on penis ; a dart sack and mucus glands (rarely wanting) on vagina, and frequently a diverticulum on the long sperma- theca duct. Eggs of small size. Jaw ribbed, smooth or plaited ; teeth with several cusps on marginals (except in Allognathus). Shell solid or thin, often conspicuously banded BELOGONA. Some few exceptions to the above scheme are due to degenerative groups of the higher tribes, which simulate lower tribes, and are only to be correctly placed by attention to the totality of their characters. Of this sort are Cristigibba, which by degeneration of penis and its appendages is like the Haplogona; and Ciliella, Meta- fruticicola and Cochlicella, unquestionably Belogona, by the loss of their dart apparatus resemble Epiphallogona. Tribe I, PROTOGONA. a. Jaw ribbed. North American forms. b. Penis retractor with trifid insertion ; a large ac, cessory sack on penis; shell globose, unkeeled, white- with translucent or brown bands, lip narrowly re- flexed Praticolella, p. 67. bb. Penis retractor not split; no large sack on penis; shell yellowish or brown. c. Lip well reflexed, often toothed, but no inter- nal teeth ; striate above ; spermatheca duct short Polygyra, p. 68. cc. Lip not in the least reflexed, but thickened within ; texture glassy ; spermatheca duct long Polygyrella, p. 78. oa. Jaw and soft anatomy unknown ; shell discoidal, with many narrow whorls, iii XXXIV CLASSIFICATION OF HELICES. b. Whorls rounded at periphery ; South American Polygyratia, p. 81. bb. Whorls carinated at periphery ; Papuan region Coxia, p. 83. aaa. Jaw solid, smooth ; penis sack continued slightly beyond insertion of vas deferens ; duct of spermatheca long; shell globular or depressed-globose; S. African, Dorcasia, p. 172. Tribe II, MACROOGONA. a. No blind sack or appendiculaon vagina or spermatheca duct. Eggs or young at birth very large, about one-third the diameter of adult shell ; shell with more less reflexed lip, the embryonic whorls distinctly demarked from after growth. b. Shell keeled, at least when young, imperforate, finely wrinkled, the embryonic 3 whorls spirally grooved or decussate ; columella short, vertical, its inner edge with a convex lobe or acute fold. Vivi- parous, Seychelles Is. Stylodonta, p. 149. bb. Shell capacious, not keeled ; embryonic whorls over one-third diameter of adult, post-embryonic growth li whorls or less. Aperture large, lip nar- row, dilated at columellar insertion ; columella concave, toothless. Madagascar Helicophanta,p. 151. bbb. Shell imperforate, globose-depressed or trochoidal, not carinated, solid, bright colored; embryonic shell about J diameter of adult. Lip broadly reflexed, vividly colored Acavus, p. 153. aa. No blind sack on vagina or spermatheca duct ; junction of nuclear shell with after growth not distinct ; lip expanded or reflexed. b. Shell acutely keeled, at least when young; lip usually bright colored, the columella widened into a flat plate. Moluccas Fyrochilus, p.I54. bb. Shell umbilicate (except in Pcecilostylus), the lip not bright colored, not widened at columella. Madagascar Ampelita, p. 155. aaa. Vagina or spermatheca duct bearing a blind sack. Lip of shell narrow or simple. Eggs and embryonic shell smaller. b. Shell Helicoid, umbilicate, wider than high. CLASSIFICATION OF HELICES. XXXV c. Shell solid, dark colored, quoit-shaped with wide umbilicus, flattened spire and subhori- zontal, oblong mouth, the lip blunt, subex- panded, rounded ; vagina with appendicula ; jaw smooth. Australian, Pedinogyra, p. 158. cc. Shell subtrochiform, conoidal and tuberculate- lirate above, polished and one-banded below the peripheral keel ; outer lip with a deflexed angle ; spermatheca duct with a sack ; jaw striate. Tasruanian Anoglypta, p. 159. bb. Shell bulimoid, higher than wide ; outer lip neither expanded or refiexed. c. Upper whorls spirally lirate, with crenulated suture. Tasmanian Caryodes, p. 161. cc. Upper whorls finely beaded or smoothish, suture even. Australian Panda, p. 163. aaaa. Soft anatomy unknown ; teeth all unicuspid ; shell quoit- shaped, with wide umbilicus and low spire, uniform yellowish, densely striate ; lip narrowly expanded throughout. S. Amer- ica Macrocyclis, p. 165. Tribe III, TELEOPHALLOGONA. a. Shell smooth, depressed or trochoidal, light yellowish, having the texture of Hyalina, composed of 6-9 narrow, closely coiled whorls. Aperture small, narrowly lunate, often with internal laminse, the lip thin, sharp and simple Sagda, p. 58. aa. Shell globose, imperforate, of 5-6 convex whorls, the last large, inflated, brown ; aperture large, rounded-lunate, tooth- less, the lip thin and sharp, closely appressed at the white- calloused columella Zaphysema, p. 65. aaa. Shell conic or depressed, thin, not opaque, pale brownish or corneous, umbilicate ; surface rather dull, often bristly or with delicate riblets; whorls 4-6J, separated by deep sutures. Aperture round-lunate or oblong, toothless ; lip thin, often a trifle expanded Thysanophora, p. 54. Tribe IV, EPIPHALLOGONA. a. Epiphallus developed, flagellum usually present, but short. b. Penis retractor inserted at apex of penis ; Ameri- can Pleurodonte, p. 84. XXXVI CLASSIFICATION OF HELICES. bb. Penis retractor inserted on epiphallus ; Old World. c. Penis with a feather-shaped appendix ; jaw smooth Obba, p. 107. cc. No such appendix. d. Apex or whole shell with points in quincunx ; jaw ribbed Chloritis, p. 117. dd. Genitalia unknown ; jaw ribbed ; shell imperforate, with columella wide above Albersia, p. 124. ddd. Not so sculptured. e. Solid, capacious, rough sculp- tured ; embryonic shell rather large Camcena, p. 101. ee. Rather solid, depressed, depress- ed-globose or keeled Thersites, p. 125 ; Planispira, p. 110. eee. Trochoidal, thinner and mostly light colored Papuina, p. 136; Ganesella, p. 168. em. Epiphallus or flagellum more or less obsolete. b. Epiphallus more or less obsolete, flagellum present Polydontes, etc., p. 87- bb. Epiphallus and flagellum obsolete Cristigibba, p. 112. Tribe V, BELOGONA. a. Mucus glands sacculated, club-shaped, bulbous or flattened, glandular, inserted on dart sack or at its base, never on vagina above dart sack (except in Lysinoe, p. 191, in which there are 3 club-shaped glands on vag.) Belogona Euadenia, p. 175. aa. Mucus glands tubular or finger-like (except in Elona, p. 307), and always inserted on vagina, never on dart sack or accessory sacks Belogona Siphonadenia, p. 235. KEY TO GENERA BY SHELL CHARACTERS. A key to groups of Helices based upon shell features only, cannot be made without numerous double entries, and even then to be exhaustive if would be extremely complicated, probably too com- plex to be of use to beginners in the science, for whom alone it CLASSIFICATION OF HELICES. XXXV11 would be intended. The following table simply shows the genera arranged according to some of the more obvious shell characters. I. Shell with lip thin and sharp, as in Zonites, not expanded, reflexed or with a rib-like thickening within. 1, American : a, no internal teeth or laminae: Pyramidula 42, Punctum 6, Amphidoxa 39, Hyalosagda 61, Thysanophora 54, Zaphysema 65, Glyptos- toma 192, Polymita 184. b, with internal teeth or laminse : Helicodiscus 51, Sagda 58. 2, Old World: a, no internal laminse or teeth: Pyramidula, Punctum 6, Phrixgnathus 9, Flammulina 10, Phasis 36, Charopa 22, Pararhytida 52, Anoglypta 159, Caryodes 161, Panda 163, Pupisoma 52, Acanthinula, Chalepotaxis 167. b, with internal laminse or teeth : Atlantica 50, Laoma 8, Endodonta 20. II. Shell with lip blunt, hardly or not at all expanded, usually thickened within. 1, American : Polygyrella 78, Polymita 184. 2, Old World : Pedinogyra 158,Leucochroa232, Helicella 245, Geomitra 238, Hygromia 269, Acanthinula 280. III. Shell with lip expanded, not flatly reflexed. 1, American: Praticolella 67, Polygyratia 81, Macrocyclis 165, Thysanophora 54, Pleurodonte 84, Cepolis 177, Lysinoe 191, Epiphragmophora 193, Oxy- chona 189, Vallonia 282, Solaropsis 166. 2, Old World: Coxia 83, Dorcasia 172, Stylodonta 149, Heli- cophanta 151, Ampelita 155, Camsena 101, Obba 107, Chloritis 117, Albersia 124,Thersi- tes 125, Planispira 110, Papuina 136, Ganesella 168, and most genera of Belogona. IV. Shell with the lip decidedly reflexed, often toothed. 1, American : Polygyra 68, Vallonia 282, Pleurodonte 84, Lysinoe 191. 2, Old World : Acavus 153, Pyrochilus 154, Camaana 101, Obba 107, Chloritis 117, Thersites 125, Planispira 110, Papuina 136, Helicostyla 216, Chloraa XXXVU1 GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. 214, Eulota 200, Vallonia 282, Helicodonta 284, Helicigona 296, Helix 311, Plectopylis 143, Gorilla 147. IV. DISTRIBUTION OF HELICES IN TIME AND SPACE. The bare facts of distribution of the several genera and species are sufficiently stated in the systematic portion of this work ; it remains to draw the more obvious conclusions which they indicate. As to means of distribution, there is much reason to believe that upon continental areas, land snails, like mammals, Lave been mainly dependant upon their own powers of locomotion, although rivers with their flood-carried debris have doubtless been effective. Such island faunas as are not traceable to former land connections, are probably due to drift wood and " floating islands " swept from rivers ; for although in rare cases the agency of birds or cyclones may have been efficient, still the evidence of such means of transport of land snails is extremely slight, and the facts now known do not warrant or call for any extensive invocation of means so extraordinary and exceptional, and so completely hypothetical. It will readily be understood that the case with freshwater snails is quite a different subject. The key to the wide distribution of many genera or super-generic groups of terrestrials, is the known fact of their vast antiquity, which has enabled them to take advantage of the various land com- binations of several geological periods, and also of the rarely occur- ring means of transport mentioned above. The fact must constantly be borne in mind that the evolution of Pulmonates has been excessively slow ; and although the terrestrial forms have changed more rapidly than the freshwater mollusks, they cannot be compared with mammals or birds in this respect. Many genera of Helices dominant to-day, are known to have existed in the early Miocene, and apparently as distinct then as now. In the Eocene, forms less close to the recent occur, but in many cases they cannot be generically different. In the mammalia we find the roots not only of families, but of orders in Eocene strata, while even the genera of Helices have scarcely changed since that time. The super-generic groups must, therefore, strike deep into Mesozoic time. As the means of transport of land snails are very limited and slow, they lag far behind such freely mobile creatures as mam- mals and birds ; and, therefore, we do not find, nor can we expect to GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. XXXI X find that the life areas defined by mollusks and those based on the vertebrates named, correspond in all respects ; although the much greater time limit in the case of mollusks to some extent offsets their slower movements. The same factor of greater antiquity introduces another disturbing quantity into the equation ; for land mollusks have been able to take advantage of early continental and insular connections which no longer existed when the modern orders of pla- cental mammals came upon the stage. In the following pages, the distribution of the Helices will be dis- cussed in order of groups. It will readily be understood that the hypotheses offered, whether borrowed or original, are simply sugges- tions, subject to such changes as the study of other groups or of palaeontology demands, or to complete rejection. They are based, however, on a careful consideration of the facts now known, with regard to land snails generally; and are, I trust, fair inferences from these facts. Endodontidce. As will be seen in the systematic part of this work, this family is intermediate between Zottitidce and Helicidce in its characters, and it is decidedly less specialized than either. While it may not be in the direct line of descent of these t\vo families, it is certainly nearer than either of the others to the common ancestor of the three, as is shown by its unspecialized jaw, teeth, geuitalia and shell. Palaeontology has yet given but little to the history of the group, but that little is significant; the Carboniferous of Nova Sco- tia has afforded a small Helicoid described as Zonites priscits Cpr., which in form and ribbed striate sculpture can only be compared to such Endodontidce as Pyramidula or C'haropa. In my opinion this species is to be regarded as the oldest form of Helicoid yet known, and as a probable member of the genus Pyramidula. Agreeing with this view of the antiquity of the group is the fact that the Endodontidce have a wider geographic range now than 'either Helicidce or Zonitidce, inhabiting the entire Holarctic realm, the southern extremities of S. America and Africa, Australo-Zea- landic land, and almost all oceanic islands of the entire globe. Upon the continents they are very scarce or absent in the tropics, probably from the competition of numerous newer groups ; and it is mainly in island faunas, where they do not compete with true Helicidce, that snails of this family abound. The presence of very similar forms in southern South America and Tasmania and New Zealand, has been accounted for by the hypothesis of a former more xl GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. extensive Austral continent or "Antarctica," which may have been supplied with these snails as well as with certain marsupials, fishes, etc., from Australia, and subsequently became united at Cape Horn, transferring the fauna. The connection could hardly have been in a reverse order, or why shuuld not Edentates and Hystricomorph Rodents have invaded Australia ? The principal papers bearing on such continental connections in relation to mollusks are those of Hutton, von Ihering and Hedley. It is obvious that the Endodon- tidce and Helicidce alone are insufficient to base much speculation upon regarding former extensions of Austral land. A similar ques- tion occurs with regard to the fauna of South Africa, which in the presence of Endodontidce, Hhytididce, Cceliaxis, etc., shows affinity to that of New Caledonia, Australia and Tasmania. The flora, accordins: to Hooker, also has affinities with the West Australian. o * Helicidce-Protogona. This group, as the name implies, is believed to be nearer the ancestral stock of the family than the other groups, mainly because of the simplicity of the genitalia, which are as in Endodontidce, the less modified Zonitidce, the Rhytididre, etc. The palaeontological history of the group is very scant, a few species entirely modern in aspect being found in Miocene strata of Florida. Some forms of equal or greater age are reported from the western United States, but none of them are really known to belong to this group. The references to Triodopsis and Mesodon by writers on the European Tertiary are groundless, the supposed Triodopsis belong- ing to Izognomostoma, the Mesodons to Mesodontopsis, a group near Tac heocampy Icea. Of the living forms, Polygyra, Polygyretta and Praticolella are exclusively North American, the first named having a few species in the West Indies, and a few which have penetrated from the head valleys of the Missouri to those of the Columbia, and thus reached the northwest coast, the others being East American. There can- not be much doubt that the ancestors of this group of genera have occupied East American soil ever since it had a fauna of Helicidve, and with the Pyramidulas, to the exclusion of other groups of Hel- ices. In South America the genus Pofygyratia occurs ; and while it is likely that its affinities and past history are similar to the prectd- ino- North American forms, no safe conclusions can be drawn until O ' the anatomv 7 is known. The species from New Guinea and New Ireland, grouped under Coxia, are also beyond the limit of profitable speculation. GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. xli The South African genus Dorcasia, although so widely separated geographically, seems to be a member of this group of genera. It is probably a remnant of a large number of Protogona which may have had a wide range in the Eastern Hemisphere in Mesozoic times. Macroogona. This group comprises all the large Helices, in fact all the Helicidce of Madagascar and the Seychelles, with genera in Ceylon and Moluccas, and another group of genera in eastern Australia and Tasmania (see page 148). No profitable speculations can now be based upon this peculiar range, which probably dates from Mesozoic time. The largest known Helices belong to this group, as well as some very handsome forms, such as Acavus hcema- stomus and Pyrochilus lampas, described in the last century. As a temporary expedient, we have placed the N. Chilian group Macrocy- clis here, but it may prove to belong elsewhere, possibly to Proto- gona, when the genitalia come to be examined. Teleophallogona. As stated on p. 56, this group, consisting of three genera only, is essentially West Indian. Zaphysema is re- stricted to Jamaica ; Sagda is nearly as local, although a few species from Hayti and Cuba are referred here ; while Thysanophora is universally diffused throughout the West Indies, and occurs on the mainland from Trinidad to Florida. Epiphallogona. The range of this group of genera includes Aus- tralia (but not Tasmania), the Solomon Islands (but neither New Caledonia or New Zealand), New Guinea north throughout the East Indies, and the mainland of Asia from India to Japan. In Amer- ica it covers the West Indies and northern South America. The majority of genera and species are insular. Arising from an Oriental Protogonous stock now extinct, prob- ably a remnant of the same which had much earlier given birth to the Macroogona, this tribe seems to have radiated in all directions. There is no evidence showing that it ever extended further west than at present; but in the north it evidently passed over a Bering bridge, and travelled southward in America, becoming established in the West Indies, probably in Secondary times. In this invasion of American soil, the ancestors of the West Indian and Mexican genera of Cyclostomatidce and Cyclophoridce probably shared, the nearest allies of these groups being Oriental forms. Whether the American Clausilias accompanied this early exodus, or a later one, remains uncertain ; and the same is true of the xlii GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. Gl'tndinidce and Streptaxidce, which, indeed, may have originated in America. On the south and south-east, the Oriental area of Epi- phallogona overlaps somewhat that of the much older Austral fauna of Endodontidce, Rhytididce etc., which lies mainly south and east of the range of the other group. Similarly, the Epiphallogona extend southward far beyond the range of the Belogona. The succession of these faunas from south to north in this Asio-Australian belt of islands, is extremely significant, and clearly indicates the compara- tive ages of the groups in that region. The chronological order of ap- pearance of Endodontidee, Macroogona, Epiphallogona and Belo- gona, as determined by theoretical grounds from their comparative anatomy, coincides with the evidence given by their geographic dis- tribution. Belogona. By comparing the organs of such an Epiphallogonous form as Chloritis (pi. 28, figs. 1-4) with some Asiatic or American Belogona, such as Monadenia, pi. 59, figs. 81, 86, or Mastigeulota, pi. 66, fig. 26, it will be noticed at once that the structure of the male genitalia is identical in the two groups; each having a short penis continued in an epiphallus which bears the retractor and ends in a flagellum. The female side is alike in the two groups in hav- ing the spermatheca duct long and branchless, the other organs being identical except that in the Belogonous groups the dart ap- paratus is added. The jaw, teeth and shell show no features diagnos- tic of the groups Epiphallogona and Belogona. It is, therefore, highly probable that the latter group originated from the former, merely adding the dart apparatus to the characters already pos- sessed by the parent stock. There is no especial reason for believ- ing that this transformation took place in any other area than that now occupied by the most nearly allied modern forms of each of these groups, viz. southeastern Asia or the adjacent island groups. The evidence derived from comparative anatomy tends to show that the dart apparatus of the Helices was evolved de novoin this group, and while analogous to that of the Zonitidce, it is not homologous. As in Zonitidce, the glands associated with the dart sack were origin- ally proliferations from that sack ; and this structure is still retained in the Oriental and American genera constituting the BELOGONA EUADENIA. In the European group of genera the glands have moved from the dart sack to the vagina, and are generally found inserted above, never below, the insertion of the dart sack. This is a purely secondary change, and together with the modification of GEOGRAPHIC DI^TKI BUTIOX. xliii the glands into the tubular or finger-like form, is characteristic of the BELOGONA SIPHONADENIA. The Belogona Euadenia in the Old World extend from Japan and India southward throughout the East Indies, with a few Cor- asia-Yike forms in New Guinea and the Solomons. That they are chronologically a later element than the Epiphallogona is shown by the fact that they are represented in the southern and southeastern portion of this range by only one genus (Helicostyla'), and even this is much restricted, being absent in Australia, the Louisiades and New Hebrides, etc., where Epiphallogona are well represented. On the north, the mainland of Asia offered easy passage to Japan ; and during a period of mild climate in high latitudes, and of elevation of the Bering Sea region, the Euadenia penetrated westward to America and south east to California, Mexico and South America, crossing to the West Indies by way perhaps of a Yucatan-Cuba ridge of elevation. The date of this exodus of Asiatic life we are unable now to fix ; but it could hardly have been later than the beginning of the Eocene, and there are good reasons for believing it earlier. At the same time, while it may have been coincident with the ingress of Epiphallogona into America, it was probably later ; for no Belogona reached the Caribean chain (where a well differentiated group of the other tribe is uni- versally represented), and its distribution eastward in South Amer- ica is less great. In North America the barrier to eastward dis- tribution has apparently been due to extensive inland seas in the Kocky Mountain tract, and upon their disappearance to arid clima- tic conditions. At all events, we now have in America several sharply defined generic types: Cepolis, the peculiarities of which have been evolved on Antilleau soil, and which gave rise to a side line of arboreal snails, Polymita, the early origin of which is shown by its retention of three cusps on all teeth ; a feature now lost in the other genus, some divisions of which have also assumed arboreal life, with its consequent remodelling of the radula. On the main- land the Mexican genus Lysinoe offers characters clearly telling of ancient divergence; and this is supported by the discovery of a species apparently allied to L. ghiesbreghtiiin the Puerco Group of New Mexico, this Eocene horizon being below the Wasatch Group, immediately above the Laramie (fl. nacimientensis White, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. no. 34, 1886, pi. 5, f. 3-7). Associated with this Lysinoe in the Puerco are Holospira and numerous fresh-water forms. GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. Several Eocene species from Utah and Wyoming are probably refer- able to Epiphragmophora ; and perhaps the Miocene Helix leidyi Hall & Meek belongs here also ; though the condition of preserva- tion of these fossils of the fresh -water strata of the West, is quite in- sufficient for positive generic identification, which must await the finding of more perfect material. Returning to the Palaearctic region, we observe that a few species of Eulota have penetrated into Central Asia, and one, E. frvticum, as far as eastern Europe. This form is evidently a late-comer, being absent from the loess fauna, and belonging to a section of Eulota characterized by the degeneration and loss of the flagellum. Its late advent in Europe may be correlated with the presence in China of a few European types such as Helicodonta and Metodontia. The Belogona Siphonadenia are par excellence the Helices of Eu- rope. Judging purely by the present distribution of the group, its diagnostic peculiarities seem to have been assumed in the European or adjacent tracts, whither the ancestral stock of Belogona Euadenia had emigrated from the Orient. Probable companions of these Belogona were the terrestrial operculates (some of which have been erroneously referred to West Indian genera), and perhaps the Agn- atha, although the origin of these is problematic. In this European extension of the Palsearctic fauna the Siphonadenious phylum has split into numerous genera, and apparently has crowded out any earlier Helices of simpler structure, if such ever existed in that quarter of the world. The old families Endodontidw and Zonitidce retained their place owing probably to the notably different stations occupied by them. Very early branches of the European Belogona were Leucochroa, a probable remnant of the original stock which did not share the changes resulting in modern Siphonadenia; and Vallonia, a genus well differentiated in the early Eocene of Europe, now more widely dispersed than any other genus of Helicidce, and possibly antedating the European immigration. Further notes upon the Belogona Siphonadenia will be found on pages 235-237. The only Siphonadenia which have strayed far from the area now occupied by the majority of the genera, are certain Chinese forms referred to Helicodonta and Hygromia (q. v.~), which from their close resemblance to European types are probably recent colonies moving eastward through Siberia. Thus, Metodontia seems closely allied to Dibothrion, a group of middle Europe and Siberia ; and H. bicon- cave of China is nearly allied to the European Miocene H. involuta GKOGKAPHIC PIS TKIBUTION. as the Chinese H. binodatais to certain living and tertiary European species. # # * Summary by Continents. The Americas are poor in autochthonous types of Helices (and land snails generally), the genera Polygyratia, Solaropsis and Macrocyclis being the only South American forms of great antiquity, the genera Epiphragmophora, Pleurodowte and probably Oxychona having been derived from the north in compara- tively recent times, and the Amphidoxa forms are in all probability stragglers from the Australian tract. The West Indies claim one group of genera, Sagda, Thysanophora and Zaphysema of evidently great age and unknown ultimate affini- ties, but the other elements, Pleurodonte, Cepolis and Polyimta are Mesozoic or early Eocene immigrants from the mainland, and primarily from Asia. North America possessess in Polygyra, Polygyrella and Praticol- ella a primitive fauna, to which Has been added from Asia, the be- logonous forms Vallonia, and the stock now differentiated into Epi- phr/tgnopJwra, Lysinoe, Glyptoztoma and the West Indian genera mentioned; this addition can scarcely have been later than Creta- ceous or base of the Eocene. Africa is in the north practically a part of Europe ; but at the Cape a Helix-fauna of as primitive a type as that of eastern North America is found, consisting of the genus Phasis of Endodontidce and Dorcasia, a type allied to Polygyra, and probably a remnant of the early wider distribution of the Protogoua. S. Africa has real affinities with Australia, but whether these are due to the preserva- tion of antique types in both tracts, or to some actual connection, re- mains to be solved. Madagascar is much more allied to Ceylon and Australia than to S. Africa. Europe and western Asia. The western portion of Asia together with Europe and North Africa, is peopled by a peculiar, highly organized type of Helices practically confined to these regions, but evidently derived ultimately from extreme south-east Asia or the East Indies, by a Cretaceous (?) migration. Eastern Asia, from Japan and China southward to Australia, consti- tutes another great division in Helix distribution, and the middle of this area has been in all probability the birth-place of the groups EpipJiallogona, Belogona and Macroogona. These three divisions still occupy the region, various genera of the first, Camcena, Chloritis, GEOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION. Tliersites, Obba, Planispira, Papuina, Ganesella, being character- istic of all portions of the tract. The Belogona have a smaller range southward, but in the genera Helicostyla, Eulota, and their allies, ex- tending over the central and northern portions of the region. The several genera of Macroogona, such as Helicophanta and Ampelita in Madagascar, Acavus in Ceylon, Panda, Pedinoyyra, Anoglypta, etc. in Australia and Tasmania, have a much broken, discontinuous range, indicating a high antiquity and much extinction ; but the origin of the group from Protogonous ancestors, within the general region now covered by the several genera, is probable. In conclusion : We find that the distribution of Helices in space and time is not hap-hazard or erratic, as has been supposed from the earlier classifications, and from the erroneous generic and subgeneric references contained in works on the fossil forms, but that it is orderly and comprehensible. We find that, whenever the data are sufficient for judgment, the genera and species of any given life- area exhibit such affinities to each* other and to those of adjacent areas, that no orographic changes or continental extensions other than those recognized by geologists as either demonstrated or prob- able, are necessary to account for the various snail faunas of to-day. We find that not only is it unnecessary to throw land bridges across the depths of Atlantic and Pacific to account for the distribution of Helices, but that such hypotheses are contrary to many facts indicat- ing that such groups of snails as are common to America and Europe, have radiated from an Oriental center westward to Europe and east- ward via the Bering Sea route to America, while in the far south a hypothetical extension of the Antarctic continent fulfils the con- ditions asked by the zoogeographer. Another fact worthy of remem- brance is that in each faunal region, one or a few types of Helices have been modified to fill the several stations available, and that the most highly modified forms are generally found to be nearest akin to the normal Helices of the same region, not to similarly modified Helices of other regions. Thus, the groups Pkengus, Papuina, Oxychona and Leptoloma are strikingly similar, yet they are not related to each other, but to less abnormal snails occupying their several areas. The same is true of Caracolus and Thersites ; Camcena, Euhadra and Hadra, Stylodonta and Columplica, Isognomo stoma and Triodopnis, and scores of other groups. METHOD OF 1'KEPARATION. xlvii V. PREPARATION OF LAND SNAILS FOR ANATOMICAL. STUDY. Land snails intended for anatomical examination should be placed "when collected in a vessel of water from which air is excluded. Usually twenty-four hours is a sufficient time to drown the animal, when they may transferred to 50% alcohol and after a day to 60 and then 80% . It is often impossible on account of lack of facilities to observe this rule ; and in such cases the animal mav be thrown into . about 60% alcohol when drowned. If time or facilities cannot be had for drowning the snails in water, they should be killed by the usual method, by scalding with boiling water, and then placed in spirit not stronger than 60%. The one process to be avoided is plung- ing the living animn/ into spirit; as this causes so much contraction that subsequent work is very difficult. Of course even a badly con- tracted specimen is vastly better than none ; and no malacologist should neglect to preserve some sort of specimen of a species not known anatomically, in view of the present condition of malacology, and the advantage to be gained for science by the expenditure of the small amount of time involved in preserving the soft parts. The dissection of land snails is very easy, a shallow vessel with a floor of blackened wax, some small scissors, a scalpel and pins being all the material required. After removing the shell and observing external features, an incision may be made extending from the top of the head backward, laying open the visceral mass. The genitalia will then be seen on the left (the head being toward the observer), the digestive tract in the middle. Each of these systems may be readily removed and pinned out separately for examination. Jaw and radula may be mounted in glycerine jelly in the usual manner. NOTE ON NOMENCLATURE. The numerous changes from previous usage in generic and sub- generic names of Helices, which have been introduced in this volume, are mainly due to a rigid adherence to the rule of priority. The older generic and subgeneric names were nearly all proposed for miscellaneous and artificial assemblages of species; and in these cases we are compelled to accept these names in the sense in which subsequent authors understood them and restricted them. For ex- ample : Ferussac's Helicigona comprised all keeled and edentulous Helices; but as Risso retains under that name only the H. lapicida and H. cornea, we must accept this restriction ; and as cornea was NOMENCLATURE. not included by Ferussac in his group, while lapicida was, we are obliged to consider the latter species the type of Helicogona Fer. Some authors demand that a generic name to be accepted, must be not only appropriate in meaning, but also be correctly limited by its describer ; but such a course would only result in utter confusion. Thus, if correct limitation be insisted upon, we might have given new names to about half the genera as recognized herein, for fully that many are composed of materials never before brought into the present associations and groupings. Instead of such a course, we have invariably tried to select for each group, the oldest name ap- plied to any of its members. Regarding specific nomenclature, we believe that the dictum, " once a synonym, always a synonym," is the only satisfactory course. Thus, Helix ed.iua.rdsi Cox was changed to If. nigrilabris because there was a prior Helix edwardsi of Bland ; and this change holds, even though the shells of Cox and of Bland are now known to belong to different genera. On the other hand, Polyyyra hemp- hilli W. G. B. is not held to be preoccupied by the earlier Helix hemphilli Newc., because Binney described his species as a Trio- dopsis, not a Helix; and as hemphilli W. G. B. is a Polygyra, and hemphilli, Newc. a Pyramidula, there has never been a duplication of the binomial term " Helix hemphilli." TROCHOMORPHA . Genus TROCHOMORPH A Albers, 1850. Trochomorpha ALBERS, Die Heliceeti, p. 116. MARTENS, Die Hel. (edit. 2), p. 60, type trochiformis Fer.; Ostasiat. Zoo!., Land- schn. p. 245. Discus ALBERS, /. c., p. 117. MARTENS 1. c., p. 61- type metcalfei Pfr. Not Discus Fitz., q. r. Nigritella MARTENS, Die Hel. (edit. 2), p. 63, type nigritella Pfr.; Ostas. Landschn., p. 246. Videna H. & A. ADAMS, Gen. Rec. Moll, ii, p. 115. MAR- TKXS, Ostas. Landschn., p. 247. Sivella BLANFORD, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. (3) xi, p. 86 (1863), type castra Bens. Geolrochus v. HASSELT, Algemeene Konst- en Letterbode voor het Jaar 1823, p. 233 ( Trochomorpha sp. andSitala sp.) Shell varying from high trochiform to depressed lens-shaped, umbil- icate or at least perforate ; solid and opaque, or thin and subtranslu- cent; carinated, at least in the young. Having 5-6 whorls. Sur- face rather smooth. Embryonal whorl not marked off from the after growth. Aperture basal, the upper lip terminating at the keel or periphery ; peristome simple and sharp, or thickened and blunt, the basal margin arcuate; columellar margin arcuate, short, not dilated or reftexed; ends of lip distant. Type T. trochiformis Fer., pi. 7, figs. 8, 9. (See also pi. 7, figs. 1-3, T. quadrasi Hid. ; pi. 7, figs. 4-6, T. merzianoides Grt. ; pi. 7, fig. 7, T. meleagris Pfr.) Animal : Foot long and rather narrow ; sole flat, uith no trace of longitudinal division ; parapodial groove distinct, bounding a wide vertically grooved foot margin, and having a shallower groove above it. Tail depressed above, rounded behind, ivithout a mucus gland. Back with several indistinct longitudinal rows of granules; sides irregularly granular. Shell lappets none; but mantle having a wide body-lappet on the right and a small one on the left. Lung orifice to the left of the superior angle of aperture, (pi. 8, fig. 12, T. iipx'tmilis Grt.; fig. 13, T. beckiana Pfr. ; pi. 9, figs. 32, 33, T, timor- ensis Mts.). Genitalia simple, the penis moderately long, somewhat twisted, the retractor muscle and vas deferens entering at the apex. Sperma- theca on a short duct. (PI. 8, fig. 9, T. a*imili* ; fig. 14, T. beck- iana; fig. 17, T.troilus; fig. 19, T. sitbtrochiformis ; figs. 15, 16, T. metcalfei; pi. 7, figs. 14, 15, T. planorbis). Orifice of genitalia near the pedal groove, below and slightly back of the right eye-peduncle. Right eye peduncle retracted between branches of genitalia. Kidney long and narrow. 1 2 TROCHOMORPHA. In T. castra and T. timorensis (pi. 9, fig. 31) the duct of the sper- matheca is very long. In all other features of genitalia, jaw and teeth, they resemble the typical Trochomorphas. The length of this duct may warrant the retention of the section Sivella Blauf. Jaw arcuate, smooth, with a small median projection, or none. (PI. 8, fig. 10, T. assimilis; pi. 7, fig. 13, T. planorlis ; pi. 9, fig. 30, T. timorensis.} Radula : Central and lateral teeth having the strong mesocones pro- jecting well over the posterior borders of their basal-plates, and lacking ecto- and entocones. Outer lateral teeth at first siuuated outside, the sinuation increasing to a denticle on the transition teeth, and ascending on the metocone to form the long bifid cusps of the marginal teeth, which become very oblique (pi. 8, fig. 11, T. assimilis, central, lateral and transition teeth, with several adjacent marginals and an outer marginal drawn). See also fig. 18, T, subtrochiformis, show- ing central and 1st, 12th, loth and 24th teeth. Of the names quoted in the reference paragraph above, none ante- dates Trochomorpha except v. Hasselt's Geotrochus, dating from 1823 ; but as the species included by the Dutch author were not described nor figured, and in fact remained unrecognized until v. Martens identified them by the aid of v. Hasselt's unpublished drawings, his names cannot have precedence for either genus or species. The prominent features of this genus are its simply conical or lens-shaped, smooth shell, with toothless aperture and non-expanded lip ; the undivided sole of the foot, bordered above by parapodial grooves, without caudal mucus gland ; the simple genitalia ; smooth jaw ; and unicuspid central and lateral, and bifid, JVaniwa-like mar- ginal teeth. Our knowledge of the anatomy of this genus hitherto has been due to Semper's investigations. Gould has given figures of the liv- ing animal of tentoriolum, troilus and conijormis, and Quoy and Gaimard figure that of solarium. All of these figures agree with my own observations and figures of T. assimilis Grt., from which the above account is mainly drawn. Wiegmann has recently dissected a specimen of T. planorbis Less. (Webers' Zool. Ergebnisse einer Reise in Niederlandisch Ost-Indien, iii, p. 152, 1893). This species shows the lower portion of the vas defereus to be dilated beyond the apex of the penis, where the retractor muscle is inserted (pi. 7, figs. 14, 15, showing penis, etc. from both sides). The vagina is much TROCHOMORPHA. O swollen between the lower end of the uterus and the opening of the spermatheca duct, and at the upper end of this swollen portion there is inside a whitish gland formed of one-celled club-shaped follicles (pi. 7, fig. 14a). This internal vaginal gland has not been noticed in other species. Stoliczka lias published the anatomy of T. castra and T. timoreusis (Journ. As. Soc. Beng. xlii), finding these species to have the structure of typical Trochomorpha except for the very long duct of the spernmtheca. The genus Trochomorpha inhabits a vast area, and is excessively prolific in specific and varietal forms. Its range extends from India, central China and the Liu Kin Is. on the north, southward to New Guinea, the Louisiades and New Hebrides, and east to the Society Islands. It is not known to occur in Australia, New Caledonia, or any island having the Australo-Zealandic fauna, such as Norfolk and Lord Howe. The species are in many cases founded upon slight differences, and may become subject to some reduction as our knowledge of their variation increases. For the present, it is necessary to use great care in their description ; the width of umbilicus compared with that of the base should always be stated. The only genus with which species of Trochomorpha are likely to be confused is the East Asian group Pledotropis ; this however differs in the dilated columellar lip of the shell, etc. Subdivisions. Trochomorpha may be divided into three sections: (1) TROCHO- MORPHA s. str. (of which Nigritella is a synonym), containing the solid, opaque, trochiform species, mainly Polynesian, (2) VIDENA Ads. for depressed, acutely keeled, thin shelled forms, with wide umbilicus, and (3) SIVELLA Blanf. for species having the shell like Videna, but with a very long duct to the spermatheca. The species of Videna occupy the entire area inhabited by the genus, but are especially characteristic of the Philippines and east Indies generally. Sivella is an Indo-Chinese group. Systematic position. The family relationships of Trochomorpha have been variously estimated ; v. Martens (Albers, edit. 2) placing it under Nanina as a subgenus, while Pfeiffer (Nomencl. Hel. Viv.) considers it a genus between Leucochroa and Patula. Semper also places it among the true Helices. The facts at present known incline me to view TROCHOMOKPHA. Trochomorpha as a somewhat aberrant genus of Zonitidce; aud as such it can properly claim no place in this volume. It is a signifi- cant fact, that, so fur as I know, all Zonitidce which possess a b ifi Guinea and dependencies. T. ex cl usa Fer. iii, 85. T. infrastriata Sm. iii, 80. T. lomonti Braz. iii, 82. T. morio Cauefri, viii, 128. T. nigrans Sm. viii, 128. v. cornea Hedl. viii, 296. T. papua Less, iii, 89. T. solarium Q. & G. iii, 80. Species of the Solomon and New Hebrides groups. T. apia Jacq. iii, 88. T. belmorei Cox. iii, 76. T. catiuus Pfr. iii, 74. T. convexa Hartm. viii, 131. T. crouanii Guill. iii, 90. T. crustulum Cox. iii, 90. T. "deiopeia Aug. iii, 89. T. eudora Ang. iii, 88. T. exaltata Pfr. iii, 76. T. fatigata Cox, iii, 76. T. gassiesi Pfr. iii, 89. T. godeti Sowb. viii, 129. T. henschei Pfr. viii, 130. T. juanita Ang. iii, 77. T. niatura Pfr. iii. 88. T. raeleagris Pfr. iii, 81. v. sebacea Pfr. cerealis Cox. thorpeiana Braz. T. merubranicosta Pfr. iii, 76. T. merziana Pfr. iii, 89. T. partunga Ang. iii, 81. T. rhoda Ang. iii, 88. T. rubens Hartm. viii, 129. T. sancteeannre Sm. iii, 89. T. scytodes Pfr. iii, 77. T. semiconvexa Pfr. iii, 88. T. serena Cox. iii, 77. T. xipbias Pfr. iii, 89. T. zenobia Pfr. viii, 131. PUNCTUM. Polynesian species, Pelew T. abrochroa Crse. iii, 90. v. pseudoplanorbis Mouss. iii, 91. T. accurata Mouss. iii, 80. T. alta Pse. iii, 73. T. approximata Guill. iii, 90. T. assimilis Garr. iii, 92. T. concentrica Guill. iii, 81. T. contigua Pse. iii, 78. congrua Pse. not Pfr. T. cor alii n a Mouss. iii, 93. T. cressida Gld. iii, 91. vahine H. & J. T. electra Semp. iii, 86. T. entomostoma H. & J. iii, 79. T. eurydice Gld. iii, 90. T. fessonia Aug. iii, 79. T. fuscata Pse. T. goniomphala Pfr. iii, 78. T. kantavuensis Garr. viii, 127. T. kiisteri Pfr. iii, 80. T. latimarginata Sm. iii, 92. T. liidersi Pfr. iii, 92. T. luteocornea Pfr. iii, 90. T. marmorosa H. & J. iii, 90. T. merzianoides Garr. viii, 132. T. navagatorum Pfr. iii, 90. to Marquesas groins. T. nigritella Pfr. iii, 78. v. oppressa Pse. iii, 78. T. oleacina Semp. iii, 77. T. pagodula Semp. iii, 77. T. pallens Pse. iii, 91. T. planoconus Mouss. viii, 132. T. prostrata Pse. iii, 93. T. rectangula Pfr. iii, 73. hapa H. & J. T. samoa H. & J. iii, 81. T. sausitus Cox. iii, 81. T. subtrochiformis Mouss. iii, 79. v. albostriata Mouss. T. swainsoni Pfr. iii, 91. v. leuta Pse. v. scuta Pse. T. taviuniensis Garr. viii, 133. T- tentoriolum Gld. iii, 79. T. themis Garr. viii, 134. T. transarata Mouss. iii, 79. T. trocbiformis Fer. iii, 79. circumdata Miihl. T. troilus Gld. iii, 92. T. tuber Mouss. iii, 81. T. tumulus Gld. iii, 91. Species of unknown habitats. T. conferta Pfr. iii, 81. T. securiformis Db. iii, 78. T. hidalgoana Crse. iii, 93. T. valencieunesii Guill. iii, 93. T. pagodula Pfr. iii, 73. guilloui Pfr. T. planissima Pfr. iii, 93. T. virgulata Sowb. iii, 77. T. rudiuscula Pfr. iii, 93. Genus PUNCTUM Morse, 1864. Punctum MORSE, Obs. on the Terrest. Pulm. Maine, Journ. Portl. Soc. Nat. Hist. 1864, p. 27. Type P. minutissimum Lea. See also BINNEY, Second Suppl. Terr. Moll, v, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. xiii, no. 2, t. 3, f. 4, 6. SCHAKO, Mai. Blatter xx, p. 178, f. A-D.- PUNCTUM. I JICKELI, Fauna der Land- uud Siisswasser Moll. N.-O. Afrika's, in Verb. K. Leopoldinisch-Carolinisch Deutschen Akad. der Naturfor- scher, xxxvii, p. 54, t. 1, f. 4. Shell minute, thin, subdiscoidal but with convex spire, openly umbilicated ; unicolored ; whorls about 4, convex, the apical 1J smooth, rather distinctly demarked from the following whorls, which have oblique strire or irregular riblets and excessively fine spiral strire ; the last whorl cylindrical, not descending in front. Aperture lunate, rounded; lip simple, thin. Type P. pygmceiimvar. minntis- simum, pi. 1, figs. 11, 12, 13. Jaw arcuate or horse-shoe shaped, composed of numerous (13-19) separate rhomboidal plates, more or less overlapping, the outer imbricating over the inner plates ; the median two or three plates slightly separated, not overlapping. The individual plates are composed of vertical chitinous fibers forming a fringe at the edges (fig. 6, 7, P. pygmceuni) ; the plates are bound together by a thin transparent membrane. The number of plates varies somewhat, P. pygmu'iim (fig. 6) having 19 (Schako~) ; P- pygtnceum var. minutisdmum having 16 (Morse); P. conspectum (fig. 9) having 14 to 16, P. cryophilnm (fig. 5) having 13 plates. Radula rather long and narrow ; teeth rather separated, not in the least overlapping. Central tooth tricuspid, the mesocone longest, but not as long at the narrow basal-plate, side cusps small. Lateral teeth having wider rhombic basal-plates and bicuspid, the mesocone having a longer cusp. Marginal teeth not differentiated in any way from the laterals, but becoming lower with shorter cusps (pi. 1, fig. 8, conspectum.') The number of transverse rows of teeth is 75 in P. conspectum. the formula 17-1-17 (PiUbry) ; in P. pygmwum there are 114 rows of 19-1-19 teeth (Schako) ; in P. pygmceum var. minutissimwn, Morse counted 54 rows of 13-1-13 teeth ; in P. cryophila there are 75 rows of 16-] -17 teeth, according to Jickeli. Each transverse row bends forward in the middle, as shown in the line above fig. 8, represent- ing the curve of a half row. Distribution : North America, Europe, northern Asia and north- eastern Africa. This genus differs from the other Patuloid Helices in having the jaw composed of broad rhombic plates which are not in the least soldered together, and. in the peculiar form of the bicuspid lateral teeth. It is evidently a type of vast antiquity, and probably has 8 LAOMA. actual affinity to the Neozealandic genus Laoma ; both may perhaps be regarded as remnants of a Palaeozoic fauna. The minute species of Discus-Mke shells must all be re-examined with especial reference to the characters of the jaw before a complete list of the species of Punctum can be made. It is not unlikely that micropleuros Paget, elachia, debean.riana, poupillieri, aucapitaineana and massoti Bgt., etc., will be found to belong here. For the pre- sent it seems the wisest course to group in Punctum only such species as are known to have the characteristic anatomical features of that genus, leaving unexauiined minute Patuloid forms in Patulastra. The species of Piuictum live upon rotten or decaying logs in forests. P. pygmseum Drap. iii, 29. P. conspectum Bid. ii, 203. schiverzenbacliiana Calc. P. cryophilum Mts. iii, 32. v. minutissimum Lea. Genus LAOMA Gray, 1849. Laoma GRAY, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1849, p. 167 ; type Bulimusf (Laoma) leimonias. Phrixgnathus HUTTON, Trans. N. Z. Inst. xv, p. 136, 1882; types H. fatua=P. celia Hutt., and P. marginatus Hutt. See also HUTTON, Tr. N. Z. Inst, xvi, p. 168. SUTER, Tr. N. Z. Inst. xxiii p. 92 and xxiv, p. 297. Shell more or less trochiform, thin, perforate or umbilicate, the periphery keeled, at least in the young ; horn-colored, striped radially with tawny. Aperture rhombic, provided with entering lamella?, or without them ; lip thin, simple. Type L. leimonias Gray, pi. 1, fig. 1. Animal heliciform, the mantle subcentral, its edge slightly reflected over the peristome ; no locomotive disc nor mucus pore. Jaw arcuate, composed of 20 to 24 rhombic or oblong plates which are hairy-papillose and fringed at the upper and lower mar- gins (pi. 1, fig. 4, L. glabriuseula Pfr.) Radula having the central tooth rather narrow, unicuspid (or tri- cuspid), the mesocone much shorter than the basal-plate. Lateral teeth wider, rectangular, with two cusps which are either subequal or the inner one larger. Marginal teeth low, wide, with two short cusps, becoming obsolete on the outermost teeth (pi. 1, fig. 3, L. glabriuscula; pi. 1, fig. 2, L. acanthinulopxis.) The number of teeth in a transverse row is 35.1.35 in L. marginata, 21.1.21 in acanthinulopsis, 26.1.26 in marina; the last named species has 110 straight transverse rows. LAOMA. 9 Distribution : All of the species known to belong to this genus inhabit New Zealand and Tasmania. Two sections may be distin- guished : Section Laoma Gray, *. tr. Aperture provided with an entering lamella upon the columella only, or with lamellre upon columella, parietal wall and outer and basal lips (pi. 1, fig. 1, L. leimonias). The writer has examined specimens of all of the species ; L. pcecilo- sticta froms a transition to Phrixgnathus. Section Phrixgnathus Hutton. Shell and animal the same as in Laoma, except that the aperture has no teeth or folds within. (Type L. celia Hutt., pi. 1, fig. 10). This name cannot be used in a generic sense on account of the priority of Gray's Laoma. The mere absence of aperture-teeth is, of course, not sufficient for generic dis- tinction. The fibrous jaw, composed of rhombic plates bound together by a thin membrane only, and the peculiar bicuspid side teeth, agree exactly with the genus Punctum; and upon these grounds the two genera were associated by the writer, forming the group Polyplaco- (jnatha (Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1892, p. 403.) (Section Laoma Gray.) L. leimonias Gray, iii, 68. L. pcecilosticta Pfr. iii, 68. pcecilocostata Pfr. olim. L. marina Hutt. viii, 57. nerissa Hutt. L. pirongiaensis Sut. Section Phrixgnathus Hutt. L. marire Gray, iii, 37. wnbraculum Pfr. L. couella Pfr. viii, 58. 'L. ariel Hutt. viii, 59. L. marginata Hutt. viii, 60. L. celia Hutt. viii, 60. L. regularis Pfr. iii; 37. L. erigone Gray, iii, 37. heldiana Pfr. L. microreticulata Sut. viii, 63. L. pumila Hutt. viii, 63. L. raricostata Sut. viii, 100. L. allochroida Sut. viii, 63. v. sericata Sut. viii, 64. v. lateumbilicata Sut. viii, 64. L. campbellica Filh. L. phrynia Hutt. viii, 61. L. fatua Pfr. L. glabriuscula Pfr. iii, 37. L. sciadium Pfr. L. titania Hutt. viii, 62. L. haasti Hutt. viii, 62. L. aeanthinulopsis Sut. viii, 61 L. trausitaus Sut. viii, 59. 10 FLAMMULINA. ( Tasmanian Species.') L. csesa Cox. iii, 261. L. henryana Pett. coesus Cox. L. pictilis Tate. v. occulta Cox. iii, 264. Genus FLAMMULINA Martens, 1873. Flammulina MTS., Grit. List Moll. N. Z., p. 12. Gerontia HUTTON, Trans. N. Z. Inst. xv, p. 135. PILSBRY, Nautilus vi, p. 55 ; Manual viii, p. 64. Family Pkenacohelicid- rounded, ventricose whorls, which are regularly and finely rib-striate, showing no trace of spiral strise. The figure shows 24 ENDODONTA. the shell seen from above. The half grown shells are widely umbil- / icated, and resemble the normal Endodontas in form and teeth. This group also has descended from the Endodonta stock, being differentiated only by the constriction of the mouth of the umbilicus. Garrett writes as follows . " Remarkable for their singular habit of ovipositing into the cavernous umbilicus. The eggs usually from four to six, or the same number of young shells, may frequently be seen closely packed in the cavity. The peculiar constriction of the umbilicus does not occur until the last two whorls are completed, previous to which it is very open or cup-shaped. Certain species more completely secure the safety of their eggs by the formation of a very thin shelly plate, which projects from the columellar and parietal region and nearly closes the umbilical opening. It is sub- sequently either broken away or absorbed by the animal to facilitate the escape of the young shells. All the species are gregarious, liv- ing under loose stones, rotten wood, and less frequently buried in decaying leaves. They range from the low lands near the sea-shore to upwards of two thousand feet above sea level. So far as known, the genus, which comprises about a dozen species, is peculiar to the Society and Cook's Islands. In the former group they are con- fined to Tahiti and Moorea." E. cavernula H. & J. iii, 69. E. coarctata Pfr. iii, 71. E. sculptilis Pse. iii, 70. ttrrricula H. & J. fratercula Pse. streptaxon Rv. E. subcavernula Tryon, iii, 70. E. bursatella Old. iii, 71. cavernula Garr. not H. & J. E. retunsa Pse. iii, 71. E. tumuloides Garr. iii, 70. E. heynemanniPfr. iii, 72. E. jacquinoti Pfr. iii, 71. E. gregaria Garr. iii, 72. excavata H. & J. E. recedens Garr. iii, 72. Subgenus ENDODONTA Albers. Shell more or less depressed, varying from rounded to acutely keeled at the periphery, umbilicus generally open, rarely minute or closed, and never contracted at its opening. Aperture armed within, with teeth or entering plates (rarely absent by degeneration). This group comprises a great number of species, and is especially characteristic of the Polynesian fauna, although a few forms are found as far to the west as New Zealand, New Caledonia and the Philippine Islands. The species are unequally related, as is usually the case in large groups ; and several minor divisions (Thaumato- ENDODONTA. 25 don, Ptychodon, Helenoconcha} have received names. These divis- ions or " sections " are of doubtful value, as they are practically undiagnosable ; but still they are natural groups of species, and as such have their uses. Sections of Endodonta. a. St. Helena forms Helenoconcha. aa. Australo-Polynesian forms b. Shell acutely keeled ; teeth generally large, rarely wanting Endodonta s. s. bb. Shell rounded at periphery c. parietal wall with one or many line, outer lip toothless Nesop lii/K. cc. outer lip toothed or lirate; parietal wall generally toothed Ptychodon, Thaumatodon. Section Endodonta s. str. Shell openly or widely umbilicated, depressed, carinated, opaque; aperture obstructed by internal lamellae, of which there are one or two on the parietal wall and several on the basal wall (but in E. fabrefacta lamella are absent). Type E. lamellosa Fer., pi. 4, figs. 40, 41. (see also E. obolus Old., pi. 4, fig. 39 ; and E. fabrefacta Pse., pi. 5, figs. 52, 53). Radula having 12-6-1-6-12 teeth. Centrals square, tricuspid ; laterals of the same size as the centrals, bicuspid, the entocone being absent. Marginal teeth having a long bifid inner cusp and a short bifid ectocone (PI. 9, fig. 22, E. huaheinemis Pfr.). Sandivich Island species. E. apiculata Anc. viii, 95. E. lamellosa Fer. iii, 67. E. binaria Pfr. iii, 61. E. laminata Pse. E. fricki Pfr. iii, 67. E. rugata Pse. iii, 67. Society Island species. E. cretacea Grt. iii, 66. E. obolus Gld. iii, 61. E. fabrefacta Pse. iii, 45. acetabidum Pse. conicava Mouss., Schm. celsa Pse. v. picea Grt. barfti Grt. E. ficta Pse. iii, 62. intennixta Mouss. E. garrettii Auc. viii, 95. 26 E. huaheinensis Pfr. iii, 61. aranea Behn. ENDOBONTA. E. tanese Grt. iii, 62. janece Schra. & Pfr. boraborensis Pse. ms. Peleiv Island species. E. constricta Semp. iii, 67. E. kororensis Bedd. viii, 84. E. fuscozonata Bedd. viii, 83. E. lacerata Semp. iii, 67. E. irregularis Semp. iii, 67. Section Thaumatodon Pilsbry, 1893. Pitys PEASE, P. Z. S., 1871, p. 450 (in part). GAERETT, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. viii, p. 388 (1881). Not Pitys Beck, Index Molluscorum p. 9 (1837). Shell discoidal, the spire low, convex ; umbilicus open or closed ; periphery generally broadly rounded ; surface rib-striate, unicol- ored or flammulate. Aperture having internal teeth or folds upon the outer wall, and the parietal wall, sometimes lacking upon the latter. (PI. 4, figs. 35, 36, 37, 38, E. miiltilamellata Grt. See also pi. 4, figs. 33, 34, E. derbesiana Cr.). In E. miiltilamellata Grt. the lamellae within the outer lip exhibit a peculiar structure; at frequent intervals they bear long curved hook-like processes, directed toward the aperture as shown in pi. 4, fig. 38. This structure is well adapted to prevent the entrance of insect enemies of the snail. No similar formation has been described in other land snails, except in the genus Strobilops ; but in that group the processes are upon the parietal lamellae only, while in Thaumatodon the palatal lamellae alone are armed. Polynesian species. E. acuticosta Mouss. iii, 60. E. analogica Pse. iii, 63. E. anceyana Grt. viii, 96. E. baldwini Anc. v. albino, Anc. E. boraborensis Grt. iii, 66. E. consimilis Pse. iii, 60. societatus Mouss., Schm. E. consobrina Grt. iii, 66. E. contorta Fer. iii, 63. intercarinata Migh. E. decemplicata Mouss. iii, 63. E. marquesana Grt. viii, 96. E. maupiensis Grt. iii, 65. maujntiensis Pfr. E. miiltilamellata Grt. iii, 63. E. octolamellata Grt. viii, 95. E. opanica Ant. iii, 67. oparica auct. iii, 67. E. parvidens Pse. iii, 64. incerta Mouss., Pfr. E. paucicostata Pse. iii, 60. E. punctiperforata Grt. iii, 66. E. radiella Pfr. iii, 38. ENDODONTA. 27 E. decussatula Pse. iii, 60. pardalina Dh. E. dsedalea Gld. iii, 64. undulata Fer. E. degagei Grt. iii, 65. E. raratongensis Pse. iii, 64. E. distans Pse. iii, 60. E. rotellma Pse. iii, 60. E. elisre Anc. viii, 95. E. rubiginosa Gld. iii, 59. E. filocostata Pse. iii, 60. E. rurutuensis Grt. iii. 61. E. graffei Mouss. iii, 65. E. sexlamellata Pfr. iii, 63. E. hamyana Anc., viii, 95. E. stellula Gld. iii, 61. E. hystricelloides Mouss. iii, 65. E. subdredalea Mouss. iii, 64. E. hystrix Migh. iii, 59. E. subtilis Grt. iii, 66. setigera Gld. ms. E. tiara Migh. iii, 38. E. imperforata Pse. iii, 68. E. unilamellata Grt. iii, 60.- aitutakiana Mouss., Schmeltz. E. verecunda Pse. iii, 63. E. jugosa Migh. iii, 59. E. woapoensia Grt. viii, 95. E. lamellicosta Grt. E. zebrina Grt. iii, 64. Species of New Zealand, New Caledonia, Tasmania and Philippine Islands. E. berlieri Cr. iii, 59. E. philippinensis Seinp. viii, 82. E. cryptobideus Sut. viii, 85. E. timandra Hutt. viii, 84. E. derbesiana Cr. iii, 63. E. varicosa Pfr. iii, 23. E. dispar Braz. iii, 59. E. vincentina Cr. iii, 59. E. Jessica Hutt. viii, 85. Section Nesophila Pilsbry, 1893. Shell discoidal with, open umbilicus, rounded periphery and depressed spire; surface generally ribbed, unicolored or flammu- late. Aperture round-lunar, the parietal wall sculptured with one or many spiral entering lirce ; outer wall toothless. Type H. tiara Migh., pi. 6, fig. 66. The species are Polynesian in distribution. See list under TJiau- matodon, in which they are included. Section Ptychodon Ancey, 1889. Ptychodon ANC., Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr. v. p. 372. HEDLEY & SUTER, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2) vii, p. 652Maoriana SUTER, Trans. N. Z. Inst. xxiii, p. 96. PILSBRY, Manual, viii, p. 87. Stro- bila HUTTON, olim, not of Morse. Hutlonella SUTER, Tr. N. Z. Inst, 1890, not of Pfr., 1855. 28 ENDODONTA. Shell umbilicated, discoidal, with low-convex spire, rounded periphery and rib-striated surface. Aperture crescentic, subverti- cal; outer lip thin, simple, armed a short distance within with numerous low folds ; columellar lip bearing one or two larger enter- ing lamellae, and parietal wall bearing one or two stout entering plates, sometimes emarginate, or several smaller folds. Type E. leioda Button. (PI. 4, figs. 30, 31, 32, E. aorangi Sut). Jaw membranaceous, slightly arcuate, with distant vertical stria? (pi. 8, fig. 6, E. microimdulata). Radula consisting of 90-100 slightly sinuous transverse rows of teeth, the formula varying from 6-4-1-4-6 (wairarapa) to 10-7-1- 7-10 (aorangi). Central tooth tricuspid. Lateral teeth similar, tricuspid. Marginal teeth tricuspid or quadricuspid, the cusps showing a tendency to coalesce on the outer ones (PI. 8, fig. 5, E. microundulata). This group is closely allied to the Polynesian section Thaumato- don. The species live under bark and rotten wood, in the bush. Our knowledge of them is due to Professor F. W. Hutton and Mr. H. Suter. E. leioda Hutt. viii, 87. E. hectori Sut. viii, 89. E. pseudoleioda Sut. viii, 88. magdalence Anc. E. wairarapa Sut. viii, 88. E. aorangi Sut. viii, 90. E. microuudulata Sut. viii, 89. E. hunuaensis Sut. Section Helenoconcha Pilsbry, 1892. Manual of Conch. (2), viii, p. 91. Shell discoidal, umbilicated; aperture armed within with small folds. Type H. polyodon Sowb., pi. 4, figs. 42, 43. Distribution, St. Helena. Soft parts unknown. This group is distinguished from Thauma- todon mainly on account of its different distribution. Its generic relationships cannot be affirmed with certainty until the soft parts are examined. It is not improbable that the species of Pain la described from St. Helena are toothless forms of this group. E. polyodon Sowb. viii, 93. E. pseustes Sm. viii, 92. alexandri Fbs. E. biplicata Sowb. viii, 92. helenensis Pfr. E. vernoni Sm. viii, 91. E. minutissima Sm. viii, 94. E. bilamellata Sowb. viii, 91. E. leptalea Sm. viii, 95. v. unilamellata Sm. viii, 91. E. cutteri Pfr. viii, 93. ENDODONTA. 29 Subgenus BRAZIERIA Ancey, 1887. Brazieria ANC., Conch. Exch. ii, p. 22, August, 1887. Not Bra- zieria Petterd, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tasin. for 1888, p. 76 (Amnicolidce). Shell depressed, narrowly but openly umbilicated, ribbed above, smooth and shining beneath. Whorls 43-5, the earlier li reticu- lated (fig. 51), the last strongly keeled. Aperture securiform, lack- ing internal lamellae. Peristome thickened within, obtuse, the pari- etal callus elevated into an erect tongue-like transverse process. Type H. velata Hombr. & Jacq., pi. 5 ; figs. 49, 50, 51. Soft parts unknown. The specimens before me were collected by Mr. John Brazier at Lugunar, one of the Caroline Islands. He found it also at Hagolu, Carolines, whence Hombron and Jacqui- uot procured it. We cannot regard the generic relationships of this snail as established until the soft parts are investigated ; it may prove to belong to Zonitidce. The elevated parietal tooth is formed on the plan of that of Polygyra cereolus, etc. E. velata H. & J. iii, 61. Subgenus PHENACHAROPA Pilsbry, 1893. Tesseraria BTTG., in v. Martens' Conchol. Mittheil., i, p. 69 (1881). -HEDLEY & SUTER, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), vii, p. 660, 1892. Not Tesseraria Hreckel, Das System der Medusen, in Denkschr. Med.-Naturwissensch. Gesellsch. zu Jena i, p. 633 (1879 or 1880). Pupa sp., PFR., et al. Shell pup if orm, cylindrical, the altitude nearly double the diame- ter ; apical end obtusely rounded ; base slightly wider, convex, nar- rowly perforated. Surface ribbed and maculated as in Charopa s. str. Aperture subvertical, higher than wide, toothless ; peristome simple, thin, the columellar margin dilated. Type Pupa novosee- landica Pfr., pi. 6. fig. 60. Jaw arcuate, ends blunt with distant vertical strise ; tipper mar- gin slightly denticulated; a blunt median projection on the cutting edge (pi. 8, fig. 2). Radula consisting of about 90 straight transverse rows of 11-5- 1-5-11 teeth. Central tooth tricuspid. Lateral teeth larger, simi- lar to the centrals, but slightly asymmetrical and with longer meso- cones. Marginals broad, the 6th to 12th tricuspid, the mesocone largest; 13th to 15th with four cusps, the ectocone being split, mes- ocone still longest ; last marginal with one broad low cutting point (pi. 8, fig. 1). 30 ENDODONTA. To Mr. H. Suter, is due our knowledge of the dentition and jaw of this peculiar shell, as well as the determination of its systematic position. Anatomicallyit presents no divergence from the typical Charopas, but the elevated pupiform shell resembles Pupa far more than Charopa. E. novoseelandica Pfr. ix, pi. 6, f. 60. New Zealand. Papa neozelanica auct. Subgeuus ^ESCHRODOMUS Pilsbry, 1892. JEschrodomus PILS., Nautilus, vi, p. 55, footnote (Sept. 5, 1892), -Thera HUTTON, Trans. N. Z. Inst., xvi, p. 193. Not Them Stephens, 1831. Shell elevated, dome-shaped, the altitude about equal to the diame- ter. Whorls rather narrow, the apical 1J forming a light colored spirally striated distinct embryonal shell ; the lower whorls sculptured with oblique lamellar riblets which bear hairs where they cross the angular periphery ; base flattened ; umbilicus small but open. Aperture toothless, the peristome thin, simple. Type E. stipulata Rv., pi. 6, figs. 67, 68. Animal (of E. stipulata) like that of Charopa coma; mantle sub- central, slightly reflected over the peristome ; eye peduncles long and cylindrical ; tail short, pointed, and with no mucous gland. Jaw thin and delicate, but little arched, broadly and faintly verti- cally striated, sometimes showing a line of reinforcement parallel to the cutting edge (pi. 8, fig. 4, E. barbatula~). Radula consisting of about 100 almost straight transverse rows of teeth, the formula varying from 9-3-1-3-9, 10-4-1-4-10 or 10-6- 1-6-10 (in stipulata) to 15-1-15 (in barbatula~). Central teeth tri- cuspid, the mesocone attaining the anterior margin of the basal plate or shorter. Laterals similar but with longer mesocones. Inner marginals tricuspid, the outer quadricuspid by splitting of the ectocone; the outermost having one broad low cusp (pi. 8, fig. 3, E. barbatula Rv. This group differs from typical Charopa in its elevated, thimble- like contour, and the peripheral fringe of hairs borne by the riblets. Both of the species are from New Zealand. E. stipulata Rve. iii, 94. E. barbatula Rve. iii, 95. alpha Pfr. beta Pfr. ENDODONTA. 31 Subgenus PARATROCHUS Pilsbry, 1893. Paratrochas PILS., Manual viii, p. 295. Shell high-conic, having numerous (8>j) whorls; narrowly unibil- icated and well sculptured. Aperture nearly round, the peristome continued in a thin callus across the parietal wall. Type H. dalber- tisi Braz., pi. 6, figs. 55, 56. Soft parts unknown. The single species is from Yule Island, British New Guinea. E. dalbertisi Brazier, viii, 295. Subgenus CHAROPA Albers, 1800. Shell depressed, umbilicated, discoidal or subdiscoidal. Aperture toothless ; lip thin and simple. This subgenus differs from Nesophila in entirely lacking spirally entering line upon the parietal wall. It is likely that some of the species included herein have descended from toothed forms ; although the toothless Charopas are doubtless nearer than the toothed types to the ancestral form of the genus Endodonta. Sections of Charopa. a. Shell ribbed or rib-striate, Patuloid ; whorls rounded, Charojm s. s. aa. Shell often hairy or shaggy; whorls keeled, Acanthoptyx, Tropidotropis, Pterotropis. Section Charopa Albers, s. sir. Charopa ALB., Die Hel. (edit. 2), p. 87, type H. coma Gray. ANCEY, Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr. v, p. 364. PILSBRY, Manual viii, p. 96. HEDLEY, Proc Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2) vii, p. 157. Simj^lic- aria Mouss. MS., Suter, Tr. K. Z. Inst. xxiii, p. 90. Shell depressed, subdiscoidal, the spire varying from convex to concave ; openly umbilicated ; whorls rather cylindrical, the last rounded or subangular (never keeled) at the periphery. Surface sculptured with oblique or sigmoid rib-striae; unicolored or painted with radiating reddish flames. Aperture lunate, oblique, the lip thin and simple, more or less sinuous ; parietal wall covered by a varnish of callus, the riblets being removed by absorption. Type E. coma Gray, pi. 6, figs. 57, 58, 59 (pi. 6, figs. 63, 64, 65, E. tapir- wa.) 32 ENDODONTA. Animal small, the mantle rather posterior, tail not produced behind the shell. Eye peduncles large, club-shaped, approximated at their bases; tentacles short. Foot margined by a parapodial groove. Jaw delicate, thin, more or less arcuate, sculptured with fine spaced subvertical striae (pi. 9, fig. 24, E. coma; pi. 9, fig. 21, E. sylma= buecinella.^) Radula having the teeth in somewhat sinuous transverse rows. Central tooth tricuspid, the mesocone reaching about to the anterior border of the basal-plate, side cusps small. Laterals similar but somewhat asymmetrical, the entocone becoming larger outwardly until it becomes joined at the base with the mesocone. The marginals are very low and wide, by shortening of the basal-plates; tricuspid, the ento- and mesocone often joined at base ; ectocone smaller, simple or split into two. Cusps variously degenerate on the outermost mar- ginals (pi. 9, fig. 23, E. coma ; pi. 9, fig. 20, E. sylvia=buccinella.} In some species, such as E. dispersa Gassies, the entocone remains minute upon all of the lateral teeth ; and in some the ectocone splits on the marginals ; but otherwise the dentition of the species does not differ from that of E. coma. The shell is like Goniodiscus in being umbilicated, depressed, rib- striate ; whorls tubular, aperture round-lunar or cresceutic. It differs from Goniodiscus in the tendency of the upper lip to recede toward its insertion, forming a Pleurotomoid sinus or notch between outer lip and body-whorl ; and in the more or less depressed (some- times concave) inner whorls. The species are very numerous, and they occupy a vast territory ; but New Zealand, New Caledonia, and Australia with Tasmania are their especial home. New Zealand species. E. anguiculus Rv. iii, 23. E. huttoni Sut. viii, 104. theta Pfr. E. infecta Rv. iii, 23. E. bianca Hutt. viii, 97. zeta Pfr. v. montana Sut. v. irregularis Sut. viii, 98. E. biconcava Pfr. i, 130 ; viii, 104. v. alpestris Sut. viii, 99. E. brouni Sut. viii, 102. E. lucetta Hutt. iii, 22. E. buccinella Rv. iii, 23. stokesi Sm. iii, 262. gamma Pfr. E. moussoni Sut. viii, 105. sylvia Hutt. viii, 98. E. mutabilis Sut. viii, 101. ENDODONTA. 33 E. caputspinulse Rv. iii, 102. ep-nlon Pfr. E. colensoi Sut. viii, 99. E. coma Gray, iii, 22. v. beta Pfr. v. globosa Sut. viii, 96. E. corniculum Rv. iii, 24. eta Pfr. v. maculata Sut. viii, 96. E. egesta Gray, iii, 23. E. eremita Sut. viii, 103. E. pseudocoma Sut. E. raricostata Sut. viii, 100. E. segregata Sut. E. serpentinula Sut. viii, 103. E. sterkiana Sut. viii, 101. v. major Sut. v. reeftonensis Sut. E. subantialba Sut. viii, 104. E. tapiriua Hutt. iii, 23 ; viii, 97. E. tau Pfr. E. variecostata Sut. viii, 100. New Caledonian species. E. alveolus Gass. E. bazini Cr. i, 121. E. calliope Cr. iii, 36. E. confinis Gass. iii, 35. E. costulifera Pfr. i, 120. v. major Cr. E. decreta Gass. iii, 26. E. dispersa Gass. iii, 45. E. inculta Gass. iii, 26. E. kanakina Gass. i, 122. E. koutoumensis Gass. E. lamberti Cr. iii, 26. E. melaleucarum Gass. iii, 26. E. ruelitee Gass. iii, 45. E. rnorosula Gass. E. noumeensis Cr. E. ostiolum Cr. E. pinicola Pfr. i, 121. E. rhizophorarum Gass. iii, 36. E. rusticula Gass. iii, 26. E. saburra Gass. E. subcoacta Gass. iii, 26. E. subtersa Gass. iii, 35. E. taslei Cr. iii, 36. E. vetula Gass. iii, 36. Species of Lord Hoice and Norfolk Is. E. depsta Cox, iii, 46. E. exagitans Cox, iii, 46. E..unwini Braz. viii, 106. E. wilkinsoni Braz. viii, 105. E. whiteleggei Braz. viii, 106. v. balli Braz. viii, 107. v. ledgbirdi Braz. viii, 107. Species of Australia and Tasmania. [The following synonymic list was furnished by my valued corre- spondent and friend, CHARLES HEDLEY, of Sydney, N. S. W.] E. agnewi Cox, iii, 263. E. microscopica Cox. petterdi Brazier. microcosmos Cox. var. peroni Brazier. E. millestriata Smith, i, 130. 3 34 ENDODONTA. E. albanensis Cox, ii, 209 ; viii, [pi. 37, f. 43-46. eastbournensis Beddome & [Petterd. petterdiana Taylor. var. stanleyensis Petterd. var. albida Taylor. E. antialba Beddome viii, 107. E. barrenensis Petterd. E. belli Cox, iii, 25. E. biretracta Mousson, ii, 208. E. bischoffensis Beddome, viii, [109. E. brazieri Cox, iii, 24. E. cochlidium Cox, iii, 25. E. corticicola Cox. E. cupera Cox, iii, 24. napera Brazier. E. curacose Brazier. ramsgatensis Cox, iii, 265. E. cygnea Benson, ii, 213. E. diemenensis Cox, iii, 24. thomsoni Cox. daveyensis Cox, iii, 265. atkinsoni Cox, iii, 266. camillce Cox. wellingtonensis Cox. midsoni Brazier. E. fuuerea Cox, ii, 209. E. furneauxensis Petterd. E. gadensis Beddome viii, 109. E. halli Cox. E. hookeriana Johnston. E. iuloidea Forbes ii, 209. omicron Pfeiffer. ammonitoides Reeve. legrandi Cox, ii, 209. ricei Brazier. onslowi Brazier. E. kershawi Petterd. E. mimosa Petterd. E. mucoides Tenison-Woods. iii,44. E. murphyi Cox, iii, 46. E. murrayana Pfeiffer. E. nautiloides Cox. inusta Cox, ii, 209. E. neglecta Brazier. luckmani Brazier, var. siliens Cox. var. jungermanise Petterd. var. trucauini Petterd. E. officieri Cox, iii, 266. E. otwayensis Petterd. var. alpina Johnston. E. paradoxa Cox. morti Cox, iii, 34. hobarti Cox, iii, 34. arenicola Tate, iii, 52. E. pexa Cox, iii, 25. E. retepora Cox, iii, 34. E. reteporoides Tate, viii, 110. E. roblini Petterd. E. rotella Brazier. E. saturni Cox, iii, 24. E. sericatula Pfeiffer, ii, 208. melbournensis Cox, iii, 35. E. spaldingi Brazier, var. carinata Brazier. E. parvissima Cox. E. spiceri Petterd. E. spectra Cox, iii, 266. architectonica Brazier. gunni Brazier. assimilis Brazier. E. similis Cox. stellata Brazier, iii, 34. derelicta Cox. E. stroudensis Cox, iii, 25. E. subdepressa Brazier. dandenongensis Petterd. ENDODONTA. 35 E. limula Cox. E. sublesta Benson. E. lottah Petterd. E. subrugosa Brazier. E. macdonaldi Cox. E. tarnarensis Petterd. kingstonensis Cox, iii, 266. E. tasruanke Cox, iii, 34. gouldi Cox. E. vigens Cox, iii, 263. juliformis Cox, iii, 263. ammonitoides Brazier. E. marchiame Cox. bassi Brazier. fuscoradiata Cox, iii, 265. E. vinitincta Cox, i, 115. E. math in re Petterd. *T^ -J-* ff> E. lizardensis Pfr. iii, 86. New Guinea, Am and Tenimber Is. species. E. bninnescens Mlldff. viii, 82. E. texta Hedley. viii, 294. E. deraani Tap.-Can. iii, 26. Polynesian species. E. adposita Mouss. iii, 41. vicaria Mouss. E. canalis Grt. iii, 39. v. vicinalis Mouss. iii, 39. E. complementaria Mouss. iii, 40. E. monstrosa Anc. viii, 82. E. decorticata Grt. iii, 40. irregularis Mouss. not Semp. v. otarese Grt. E. oualanensis Pse. iii, 41. E. filiola Fer. iii, 38. E. planospira Grt. iii, 41. E. glissoni Anc. viii, 82. E. princei Liard. iii, 27. E. harveyensis Grt. iii, 40. E. proxima Grt. iii, 39. E. helva Cox, iii, 262. E. radicalis Mouss. E. ignava Pfr. iii, 36. E. rotula Hombr. iii, 67. E. inermis Mouss. iii, 41. E. rudis Grt. iii, 39. E. lamellicostata Grt. iii, 39. / sublammata Mss, Schin. E. modicella Fer. iii, 38. E. teuuicostata Grt. iii, 39. v. atiensis Pse. E. youngi Grt. iii, 40. Section Acanthoptyx Ancey, 1888. Acanthoptyx ANCEY, Bull. Soc. Mai. France, v, p. 370. Shell discoidal, thin, openly umbilicated ; whorls few (3-4) and rapidly increasing, sculptured with fine close lamellar strise and unevenly spaced elevated, ribs, rising into lamellse as they cross the 36 PHASIS. subangular periphery. Aperture large, oblique, toothless ; peristonie fragile. Type H. acanthinula Crosse, pi. 6, figs. 71, 72, 73. Jaw and soft parts not examined. Dentition : centrals as wide as long, tricuspid, the mesocone attain- ing the anterior border of the basal-plate, side cusps small. Laterals similar. Marginal teeth low, wide, with the entocone and mesocone long, united at base, the ectocone split into three minute cusps (pi. 9, fig. 25, E. acanthinula. ^) E. acanthinula Crosse. iii, 124. New Caledonia. Section Tropidotropis Ancey. Tropidotropis ANC., Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr. v, p. 370. Shell broadly umbilicated, discoidal, the spire nearly flat; whorls flat above, the last acutely carinated ; epiderniisjaciniate-lamellose. Aperture securiform, toothless, the peristome simple, acute. Type H. trichocoma Crosse, pi. 6, figs. 61, 62. E. trichocoma Cr. iii, 45. New Caledonia. Section Pterodiscus Pilsbry, 1893. Tropidoptera ANC., Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr. vi, p. 191. Not Tropido- pterus Blanch. 1845 (Coleoptera.*) Shell umbilicated, depressed, thin or fragile, horny brown. Whorls finely, densely striated, the last acutely keeled at the periph- ery, carinated around the umbilicus. Aperture oblique, toothless ; lip thin and simple. Type H. alata Pfr., pi. 4, fig. 44. Shells of this section have the appearance of the New Caledonian groups Acanthoptyx and Tropidotropis. The species are from the Sandwich Is. E. alata Pfr. E. depressiformis Pse. E. prostrata Pse. E. digonophora Anc. Genus PHASIS Albers, 1850. Phasis ALB., Die Hel., p. 92. Type and only species H. menke- ana Pfr. PILSBRY, Manual viii, p. 135. Shell resembling Xeropliila; depressed, umbilicated, solid, white and opaque, generally with brown bands or dots, the apex dark; last whorl not descending ; aperture rounded-lunate, but little oblique ; PHASIS. 37 lip thin, simple, its columellar margin dilated. Type If. menkeana Pfr., pi. 10, figs. 1, 2, 3. Distribution, South Africa. Under this genus as subgeuera may be ranged two groups : Tra- chycystis and Sculptaria, both belonging to the S. African fauna. The anatomy of typical Phasis is unknown. That of Trachycystis is described below. The diagnosis given above applies to the restricted subgenus Phasis only, to which the following species belong : P. capensis Pfr. iii, 103. P. namaquana Mts. viii, 297. irrorata Zieg. P. paludicola Bens, iii, 104. littoricola Bens. P. sturmiana Pfr. vi, 317. P. rnenkeaua Pfr. iii, 108. P. uitenhagensis Kr. iii, 104. Subgenus TRACHYCYSTIS Pilsbry, 1892. Trachycystis PILS., Man. of Conch, viii, p. 136. Pella Alb. (in part), Die Hel. (2), p. 84, 1860. Not Pella Steph. 1832. Shell small, thin, generally somewhat translucent, horny or earthy brown in color, usually sculptured with oblique riblets or rib-strise, the apical whorl spirally striated (fig. 7); aperture lunate; lip simple, thin, dilated at the columellar insertion. Type P. bisculpta Bens., pi. 10, figs. 5, 6, 7 ; see also P. browningi Bens. pi. 10, figs. 8, 9. Animal (of P. rariplicata) having a rather long slender foot, the sole apparently undivided ; foot-margins wide, not crenulated nor more coarsely granulated than the rest of the surface, defined by a pair of shallow grooves; tail lacking a mucous pore. Jaw thin, having numerous flat plaits. Radula having the transverse rows of teeth crowded, so that the cusps of one row project over the bases of the next. Central teeth tricuspid, the mesocone longer than the basal plate, slender, side cusps small. Lateral teeth altogether similar, but slightly asymmetrical, the eutocones increasing in length outwardly. Transition from lateral to marginal teeth very gradual, the latter tricuspid, the ento- and mesocones subequal, long, oblique and united at their bases, the ectocone smaller, simple (in P. bisculpta) or bifid (P. rari- plicata'). PL 15, figs. 3, 4, P. bisculpta. All of the teeth are tricuspid ; the'central and inner lateral teeth are so similar that it is difficult to distinguish which is the rhachi- diau row, and the mesocones are long and slender. The inner mar- ginal teeth are remarkable for their long ento- and mesocones. 38 PHASIS. Binney has figured the teeth of P. rariplicata, but judging by the radula before me he makes the median teeth too short for their length. He correctly figures the ectocoue of the outer marginals as bifid. The radula of P. bisculpta has not before been examined. These shells are shaped like Phasis from which they differ in the thin texture and sculpture. Some species resemble the New Zea- land group Allodiseus and others are like Thysanophora or Patula. All of them belong to the South African fauna, with the exception of a few species from Mauritius and adjacent islands, which present the same shell characters, but have hitherto been grouped in Patula or Charopa. The affinities of the genus are with the Charopoid Endodontas as far as present knowledge enables us to judge; and they are separated from that type mainly by their distribution and certain features of the teeth described above. The differences in the radula are, however, of but little importance. P. actinotricha Melv. & Pons. P. microscopica Kr. iii, 106. [viii, 143. P. minythodes Melv. & Pons'. P. ienea Kr. iii, 105. [viii, 144. P. aprica- Kr. iii, 107. P. newtoni Nev. iii, 27. P. arachne Morel. P. perplicata Bens, iii, 106. P. aulacophora Anc. viii, 138. P. petrobia Bens, iii, 107. P. bathycoele Melv. & Pons. viii, P. plauti Pfr. viii, 142. 139. platti Pfr. olim. P. bisculpta Bens, iii, 105. v. africse Brn. viii, 142. P. browningii Bens, viii, 136. P. prionacis Bens, viii, 137. P. burnupi Melv. & Pons. viii, P. rariplicata Bens, iii, 107. [140. P. rhysodes Melv. & Pons. viii, P. caldwelli (Barcl.) Bens, iii, 27. [141. paulus Mor. P. rivularis Kr. iii, 107. P. conisalea Melv. & Pons. viii, P. rodriguezensis O. [145. P. sabuletorum Bens, iii, 107. P. crawfordi Melv. & Pons. viii, P. somersetensis Melv. & Pons. [146. [viii, 295. P. epetrima Melv. & Pons. viii, P. strobilodes Melv. & Pons. [146. [viii, 147. P. erateina Melv. & Pons. viii, P. tabulae Chap, viii, 139. [137. P. trichosteiroma Melv. & Pons. P. farquhari Melv. & Pons. viii, [viii, 143. [147. P. tuguriolum Melv. & Pons. P. glanvilliana Anc. viii, 147. [viii, 145. SCULPTARIA, AMPHIDOXA. 39 P. hottentota Melv. & Pons. P. turmalis Morel, viii, 144. [viii, 141. P. viridescens Melv. & Pons. P. inops Morel, viii, 144. [viii, 78. P. liricostata Melv. & Pons. P. vorticialis Bens, iii, 107. [viii, 140. P. vorticella H. Ad. iii, 35. P. loveui Kr. iii, 106. P. zanguebarica Craven. P. lygrea Melv. & Pons. viii, [138. Subgenus ? SCULPTARIA Pfr., 1856. Sculptaria PFR., Malak. Bliitter ii, p. 135, type H. sculpturata Gray. Shell small, discoidal, carinated, widely umbilicated ; last whorl becoming free at the aperture; aperture very oblique, rounded, with continuous slightly expanded peristome, and having several teeth on the outer lip and an entering parietal lamina. Type If. sculpturata Gray, pi. 10, fig. 4. Anatomy unknown. A group of problematic relationships, rep- resented by a few species in southwestern Africa (Damaraland). S. damarensis H. Ad. iii, 138. S. chapmanni Anc. viii, 152. S. sculpturata Gray, iii, 138. S. retisculpta Mts. viii, 152. v. collaris Pfr. iii, 138. Genus AMPHIDOXA Albers, 1850. Amphidoxa ALB., Die Hel. p. 110 (for H. marmorella and heli- cophantoides) ; Edit. Martens, p. 82. Shell thin, depressed-globose or discoidal, perforated or umbili- cated ; aperture lunar-rounded or ovate ; peristome simple, thin. Type H. marmorella Pfr., pi. 7, figs. 10, 11, 12. Distribution: southwestern shore of South America and adjacent islands, Juan Fernandez, Chiloe, etc., Cape Horn region and Ker- guelen Is. These shells resemble some forms of the genera Flammulina and Endodonta ; the typical Amphidoxas recalling Flammulina or Calymna, the Stephanodas being like Allodiscus, Suteria or Charopa. The anatomy of the South American forms is unknown, but that of A. hookeri of Kerguelen Island shows an affinity to Charopa in the possession of parapodial grooves. Two sections compose this group. 40 AMPHIDOXA. Section AMPHIDOXA Alb. Shell small, perforate, depressed-globose, thin and pellucid, costu- late-striate, Whorls 3-3?, rapidly enlarging. Aperture ample. Anatomy unknown. Distribution, Juan Fernandez. A. marmorella Pfr. iii, 46. A. helicophantoides Pfr. iii, 46. Section STEPHANODA Albers, 1860. Stephanoda ALB., Die Hel. (2) p. 88. Type If. dissimilis Orb. Stepsanoda PFR., Nomencl., p. 93. Shell ambilicated, thin, costulate, sometimes spirally striated ; in shape like Discus or Charopa. Whorls 5-7, the last cylindrical, not descending. Aperture rounded lunar ; lip thin, simple. Type H. dissimilis Orb., pi. 7, figs. 19, 20, 21. See also pi. 7, figs. 16, 17, 18, A. hookeri Reeve.) Anatomy of the typical forms unknown ; of A. hookeri as follows, the living animal according to Eaton's observations (Philos. Trans., 1879, p. 183), the internal anatomy according to Schako and Pfeffer (Monatsber. K.-P. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, 1877, p. 269.) Animal (in spirit) with a narrow foot, rather narrower posteriorly than in front. The sole of a pale livid olive, sides dark slate color. Mantle above the head pale livid, dotted with dark slate spots. During life the animal (viewed through a lens), is black, reticulated with gray; tentacles either black above and dark gray beneath longitudinally, or dark gray throughout. Foot bordered above by a ribbon-like stripe which is composed of long oblong tessellations whose interstices are gray, which is separated by a thin pale irreg- ular line from the more finely reticulated upper portion of the sides and back. The interspaces of the reticulation of these last are slightly raised and black, and cause the surface to be somewhat granulated. Some of the lines of growth of the shell are occasion- ally straw color (Eaton}. Sole tripartite, divided into areas by two longitudinal and many transverse grooves, the outer areas darkly pigmented. No appendages upon the mantle margin. Genitalia simple, without accessory organs ; vas deferens inserted at the apex of penis, passing gradually into it ; spermatheca terminat- ing in a short straight or bent appendage, and situated upon a rather long duct (pi. 1, fig. 16, A. hookeri.) Jaw measuring '7 x '68 mill., rather narrow, low-arcuate, sculpt- ured with fine, somewhat wavy transverse stride and numerous nar- AMPHIDOXA. 41 row vertical grooves, which hardly crenulate the cutting edge. In young examples it seems as if composed of narrow plates held together by the underlying membrane (Schako). PL 1, fig. 15, A. hookeri. Radula measuring 2'41 x '68 mill., consisting of 205 closely placed transverse rows, each with 35, 51, 57 or 65 teeth. Formula 25-11- 1-11-25. Rhachidian tooth with a broad, blunt, rounded nieso- cone, no side cusps. Laterals similar, the cusp often extending beyond the thin basal-plate. Marginals tricuspid, the side cusps small but distinct, obsolete on the outer marginals (pi. 1, fig. 14, A. hookeri, showing teeth R, 1, 12, 17, 22, 25.) The principal peculiarity of the radii la is that the central and lateral teeth possess mesocones only, in this respect differing from the genera Endodonta and Phasis ; but as the dentition of but one species is known, too much stress should not be laid upon this feature. The close alliance of the toothless Endodontas (Charopa), the S. African group Truchycystis, the northern genus Pyramidula, and the S. American Amphidoxa-Stephanoda series, is evident. A. arctispira Pfr. iii, 47. A. lirata Couth, iii, 42. A. binneyana Pfr. iii, 48. A. magellanica Sm. iii, 42. A. bryophila Ph. iii, 42. A. musicola Ph. iii, 43. A. ceroides Pfr. iii, 47. A. ordinaria Sm. A. chilensis Miihlf. iii, 42. A. pazii Ph. iii, 43. A. coiquecana Ph. iii, 43. minviellet Ph. A. coppingeri Sm. iii, 42. A. pleurophora Moric. iii, 53. A. corticaria Ph. iii, 43. A. pusio King, iii, 47. A. costellata Orb. iii, 41. A. quadrata Fer. iii, 47. A. dissimilis Orb. iii, 48. kingi Pfr. histrio Miihlf. A. rigophila Mab. & Roch. viii, playiata Beck. [81. A. epidermia Ant. iii, 42. A. selkirki Sm. iii, 47. A. exigua Ph. iii, 43. A. spirillus Old. A. germaini Ph. iii, 43. A. stelzneriaua Ph. iii. 43. A. gratioleti Hupe, iii, 48. A. strobeliana Ph. iii, 43. A. holmbergi Dor. iii, 43. A. tenuistriata Ph. iii, 48. A. hookeri Rve. iii, 48. A. tessellata Miihlf. iii, 47. A. hypophlcea Ph. iii, 43. contortula Fer. A. jungermanniarum Ph. iii, 43. A. zebrinaPh. iii, 48. A. leptotera Mab. & Roch. viii, 81. 42 PYRAMIDULA. Genus PYRAMIDULA Fitzinger, 1833. Pyramidula FITZ., Systematisches Verzeichniss der im Erzher- zogthume Oesterreicb vorkommenden Weichthiere, als Prodrom einer Fauna derselben, p. 95 (for If. rupestris Drap.) -f Gonyodisciis and Discus FITZ., 1833; Patula HELD., 18375 Delomphalus Ag., 1837 ; Eyryomphala Beck, 1837 ; etc., etc. = Patula of most modern authors. Shell openly umbilicated, varying in contour from flattened and disk-like to conoidal. Generally opaque, often rib-striate. Uni- colored, spirally banded or flammulate. Whorls subcylindrical or keeled, the apex generally smooth. Aperture rounded-lunate ; lip simple and thin. Type P. rupestris Drap. Animal having the sole undivided; lateral margin of the foot with a distinct border bounded by a groove, the grooves meeting above the tail. No caudal mucous pore. Eye-peduncles long and slender (pi. 14, fig. 40, 46, P. alternata.'} Genital system lacking all accessory organs; vas deferens and retractor muscle inserted near or at the apex of the penis ; duct of the spermatheca very long; hermaphrodite duct very long, but shortened by its extreme convolution (pi. 11.) Jaw arcuate, its component laminre generally compactly soldered, and indicated only by fine strife which diverge slightly from the middle. Radula (1) having only the mesocones developed upon central and inner lateral teeth, or (2) having the centrals tricuspid, laterals bicuspid lacking the entocones, marginal teeth similar but with short basal-plates; this being the usual form. In some species the mar- ginal teeth are multicuspid by the splitting of their ectocones. The dentition, as usual, shows considerable variation, even in species otherwise closely related. As a general rule, the lateral teeth completely lack eutocones, differing in this respect from Trachycystis and the Endodonta- Charopa series ; but in the section Helicodiscus, entocones are well developed. The dentition is quite unlike Tra- chycystis in the forms of the marginal teeth. The genus Pyramidula consists of dull-colored ground-living snails, species of which occur over the whole northern temperate laud area. Its nearest relatives are Charopa, Trachycystis and Stephanoda, genera occupying the southern temperate regions of Australasia, Africa and South America respectively. All may be regarded as the remnants of an early fauna, now replaced in the tropics, and to a large extent PYRAMIDULA. 43 in temperate regions also, by higher groups of Helices. The latter differ widely from these Patuloid genera in lacking parapodlal grooves, in the solid, ribbed jaw, complex genital system, and other features to be described later. In treating of the subgenus Patula it will be shown that that name is not available as a designation for the present genus as a whole. Pyramidula is the earliest name, and should be accepted. It may be objected that no diagnosis of Pyramidula was published by Fitzinger, but the same may be said of Beck's genera. Let those who repudi- ate Beck's names cast the first stone at Fitzinger! Pyramidula is divisible into eight subordinate groups, which may be tabulated thus : a. Shell lacking internal teeth or folds, b. Spire conical ; size very small, shell thin, Pyramidula s. s. bb. Spire depressed, c. Shell rather large and solid, Patula. cc. Shell small or minute, d. Surface spirally lamellate, Lyrodiscus. dd. Body-whorl with 20-25 spaced oblique laminae, Planogyra. ddd. Surface striate or rib-striate, Gonyodiscus, Patulastra. aa. Body-whorl having one or several pairs of internal teeth, b. Internal teeth tubercular; surface spirally sculptured, Helicodiscus. bb. Internal teeth lamellar ; surface obliquely sculptured, Atlantica. Besides these, another group, Pupisoma, has been referred provi- sionally to this genus. Subgenus PYRAMIDULA Fitz. Shell small, moderately or widely umbilicated, lacking internal folds or teeth. The following sections may be grouped under this subgeneric head : Pyramidula s. sir., Patulastra, Planogyra, Gonyodiscus and Lyrodiscus. Section Pyramidula Fitz., s. str. Pyramidula FITZ., Syst. Verz., p. 95. Shell minute, openly umbilicated, with pyramidal spire and obtuse 44 PYRAMIDULA. smooth apex. Whorls tubular, obliquely striated. Aperture round or nearly so ; lip simple. Type H. rupestria Dr., pi. 10, figs. 15, 16. Jaw arcuate, finely striated vertically. Radula having the central teeth unicuspid, the side cusps being represented by a slight sinuation. Laterals bicuspid. Marginals with low wide basal-plate, the inner bearing two cusps, the outer becoming multicuspid by splitting of the cusps, (pi. 11, fig. 25, P. rupestris Dr.) Distribution, Europe and Central Asia. This section differs from Gonyodiscus and Paiulastra in having the spire conically elevated, and from the former in lacking rib-strire. P. rupestris Dr. iii, 51. f. dalmatina Cl. umbilicata Mont. f. pinii Ad. iii, 51. atiena Zieg. P. chorismenostoma Bl. & West. spirula Villa. P. hierosolymitana Bgt. iii, 52. myrmecidis Scac. P. hurnilis Hutt. iii, 22. f. rupicola Stab. P. orphana Hde. f. saxatilis Hm. P. euomphalus Blf. iii, 32. f. subglobosa Bgt. P. abbadiana Bgt. iii, 52. f. conoidea Bgt. P. brucei Jick. iii, 52. f. meridionalis Iss. P. amblygona Reinh. iii, 52. f. jtenensis Cl. iii, 51. P. lepta West, viii, 81. Section Patulastra Pfeiffer, 1878. Paiulastra PFR., Nomencl. Hel. Viv., p. 87. Shell having the form of Patula, but minute, with fewer whorls, the surface unicolored, with or without riblets. This section may be retained to include the minute forms similar in general characters of the shell to Punctum, but with the anatom- ical features of the genus Pyramidula. The limits of the group are uncertain, as part of the species might be placed in the sections Gonyodiscus or Pyramidula, and others are likely to prove Puuc- turns. Of course the melange included here by Pfeiffer and by Tryon must be assorted into many diverse groups. P. abyssinica Jick. iii, 32. P. debeauxiana Bgt. iii, 28. rivularis Mts. P. carotae Bgt. Serv. iii, 31. P. aranea Parr, iii, 31. P. elachia Bgt. iii, 28. P. aucapitainiana Bgt. iii, 29. P. gallaeciana Silv. P. balatouica Serv. iii, 31.^ P. henriquesi Silv. P. bussacona Silv. P. lederi Bttg, iii, 31. PYRAMIDULA. 45 P. luseana Paiv. iii, 31. P. pusilla Lwe. iii, 31. P. massoti Bgt. iii, 29. hi/pocrita Dohrn. P. micropleuros Pag. iii, 28. servilis Sh. P. microstigmsea Silv. P. servaini Bgt. iii, 31. P. nemesiana Bgt. iii, 31. P. simoniana Bgt. iii, 3J. P. pornse Serv. iii, 31. P. sororcula Ben. iii, 29. P. poupillieri Bgt. iii, 29. P. tenuicostata Sh. iii, 28. Section Planogyra Morse, 1864. Planogyra MORSE, Obs. Terrest. Pulm. Maine, p. 24, type P. asteriscus Mse. Shell minute, discoidal, openly umbilicated, the spire flat. Whorls bearing thin, sharp, spaced laminae, parallel to growth-stride. Aper- ture rounded-lunar, lip simple. Type P. asteriscus Morse, pi. 10, figs. 10, 11. Jaw slightly arcuate, bluntly rounded at the ends, irregularly vertically wrinkled, the concave margin having a slight median projection. Radula consists of 77 transverse rows containing about 13.1.13 teeth. Centrals tricuspid. Laterals lacking the entocone. Mar- ginal teeth multi cuspid, the mesocone largest, bifid (pi. 1J, fig. 21, P. asteriscus Morse). The radula differs from that of Pyramidula s. sir. only in the development of side cusps on the central tooth, and the shorter mesocone of the same. But one species is known ; it is widely dis- tributed in Canada and northern New England, living in very wet places. Morse represents the eye-peduncles of this species as short, thick, and club-shaped (pi. 10, fig. 10); his observation should be checked by an examination of the living animal, as that form of eye stalk is widely different from the other Pyramidula species. Section Gonyodiscus Fitzinger, 1833. Gonyodiscus FITZ. Syst. Verz. p. 98, proposed for G. perspectivus Fitz.If. solaria Mke. Discus FITZ., Syst. Verz., p. 99 ; proposed for If. rotundata, ruderata, pygmcea, cristallina (not Discus Less. 1837, nor of Hald. 1840, nor of Alb. 1850, nor of Campb. 1879).- Patula HELD, in part. Delomphalus AGASSIZ, in CIIARP., Catal. des Moll. Terrest. et Fluv. de la Suisse, p. 12, in Nouv. Mem. de laSoc. Helvetique des Sci. Nat. i, Neuchatel, 1837 ; proposed for H. rotundata, ruderata pygmcea. Eyryomphala (in part) BECK, Index, 46 PYRAMIDULA. p. 8. Patularia CLESSIN, Die MolluskenfaunaOesterreich-Ungarns und der Schweiz, p. 104 (proposed for P. rotundata, Jiauffeni, ruderata, solaria, pygnma). Spelceodiscus BRUSINA. Mittheil, naturwissensch. Ver. Steiermark, 1885, p. 37, type, H. hauffeni. Allerya BOUR- GUIGNAT, Atti Ac. Palermo, 1876 (=embryonic shells of H. rotund- ata, etc.). Shell rather small, depressed, with low but convex spire and open umbilicus. Apical 1 J 'whorls smooth, the rest obliquely rib-striate, rather tubular, rounded or keeled at the periphery, unicolored or flamed with reddish. Aperture wide-lunate, the lip simple. Type P. solaria Mke., pi. 10, fig. 14. See also pi. 10, figs. 12, 13, P. rotundata Mull. Animal (of P. perspectiva Say) long and narrow, the foot white, head and back dusky blue. Sole equal in length to the diam- eter of the shell, undivided (having a central longitudinal sulcus when entering the shell or in alcohol); margins of foot having a wide border, bounded by a distinct groove, the grooves meeting above the tail. Upper surface coarsely granulated. Eye pedun- cles long and slender, from one-third to one-half as long as the foot (pi. 14, fig. 45). Genital system lacking all accessory organs. The penis is short, having the retractor and the vas deferens inserted at its apex. Spermatheca small, situated upon a very long simple duct, which enters the vagina very low. At the base of the albumen gland there is a rather large talon. The albumen gland is small and adherent to the lower part of the hermaphrodite duct ; the latter being large and very much convoluted (pi. 11, fig. 22, P. perspec- tiva'). The genital system of P. rotundata as figured by Lehmann is sim- ilar. Leidy's figure of that of perspectiva is incorrect in showing an appeudicula. Jaw arcuate, with a slight median projection, finely striated, the stride subvertical, diverging below toward the outer basal angles of the jaw (pi. 11, fig. 19, P. perspectiva^. The jaw of rotundata,. according to Lehmann and Moquin-Tandon, has fewer, more spaced strife than I have found in P. perspedira. That of P. balmei (pi. 15, fig. 2) is very distinctly and closely striated, and dif- fers from the jaw of perspectiva is being incompletely soldered, the edges of the component vertical plates being slightly free, as in some charopoid snails. PYRAMIDULA. 47 Radula bearing crowded teeth (in P. perspectiva, arranged accord- ing to the formula 12.8.1.8.12). Centrals having a long mesocone and small side cusps. Laterals having no entocone, the mesocone oblique, ectocone small. Marginals similar, but with short, broad basal plates (pi. 11, fig. 26, P.perspectiva). In P. balmei the marginal teeth are like those of Planoyyra aster iscus. This section is distinguished from Pyramidula s. str. by its low spire, discoidal form, and the rib-striation, which is often obsolete below the periphery, but generally persists on the upper surface and within the umbilicus. The typical species of Gonyodiscus are carinated at the periphery, and those with rounded whorls have been separated under the name Discus, but such a separation does violence to the facts in the case, for all intermediate stages of contour between the most acutely carinated aud the rounded types occur. As well might one separate Papuina brumeriensis from diomedes as a distinct section, or Pyramidula (Patula) cumber landiana fromalter- nata. Such classification may be left for those who point the small end of the telescope at nature. Eurasian species. P. abietana Bgt. iii, 21. P. omalisma Bgt. P. aperta Mlldff. viii, 80. P. pallens Gred. viii, 82. P. assarinensis Calc. iii, 51. P. pauper Gld. iii, 20. P. balmei P. & M. iii, 30. P. putrescens Lwe. iii, 31. fiavescens Parr. P. retexta Sh. iii, 44. fiavida Zieg. P. rotundata Mull, iii, 19. striolata Ph. brocchiana Calc., Ben. P. bianconii Dk. iii, 32' cupaniana Calc., Ben. P. carpetana Hid. radiata DaC. P. concinna Lwe. iii, 21. v. pyramidalis Jeffr. P. costulata Mlldff. iii, 266. v. globosa Friedl. P. engonata Shuttl. iii, 43. v. turtoni Flem. iii, 19. v. pallidior Mouss. P. ruderata Stud, iii, 20. P. erdeli Roth, iii, 30. umbilicus Mark. P. flocculus Mor. perspectiva Fer. P. frivaldskyana Rm. iii, 21. v. anguiosa Mouss. iii, 26. convexa Fer. v. opuleus West, iii, 20. P. gortschana Mouss. iii, 20. P. solaria Mke. iii, 43. P. hauffeni Schm. iii, 30. perspectiva Mu'hl. P. luseana Paiv. iii, 31. megerlei Jan. 48 PYRAMIDULA. P. sudensis Pfr. iii, ,30. P. zapateri Hid. P. textilis Sh. iii 31. American species. P. perspectiva Say. iii, 20. P. striatella Anth. iii, 20. patula Dh. v. catskillensis Pils. P. bryanti Harp, iii, 43. v. cronkhitei Newc. iii, 21. P. horni Gabb. iii, 21. Section Lyrodisciis Pilsbry, 1893. Lyra MOUSSON, Rev. Fauue Malac. Canar., p. 26. Not Lyra Cumberl., 1816. Shell depressed, with large open umbilicus and low-convex spire, in form being like Patula; surface sculptured with slight growth-lines and numerous elevated cuticular spiral threads. Type H. circumsessa Shuttlew. Anatomy unknown. Distribution, Canary Islands. P. circumsessa Sh. P. torrefacta I/we. Subgenus PATULA Held, 1837. Patula HELD, Isis, 1837, p. 918 (proposed for alternata, rotundata, solaria, perspectiva, ruderata, pygmcea, rupestris). Eyryomphala BECK, Index Moll. p. 8 (proposed for solitaria, alternata, perspectiva, ruderata, solaria, rudis, rotundata, rupestris, pygmcea, pusilla, lineata and some undescribed Amphidoxa or Stephanoda species). Euryom- phala HERM. et al.Anguispira MORSE, Obs. Terr. Pulm. Maine, p. 11, type If. alternata Say. Shell ratherjlarge and solid, with convex spire and open umbilicus ; whorls rounded or carinated at the periphery. Surface striate, ribbed-striate or spirally ribbed, obliquely flamed, unicolored or spirally banded ; lip thin, simple. Type P. alternata Say, pi. 14, figs. 34, 35, 36. Animal having a large foot, its length greater than the diameter of the shell, the tail rounded ; sole without any traces of longitudinal divisions ; the foot-margins having a wide border above, bounded by a distinct groove, the grooves meeting over the tail (fig. 40). Eye- peduncles long and slender, tentacles minute. Mantle edge thick (pi. 14, figs. 40, 46, P. alternata). PYRAMIDULA. 49 Genital system simple, lacking accessory organs. Penis receiving the vas deferens and the retractor muscle at its summit. Spermatheca bulbous, its duct very long. Ovi-sperm duct very much convoluted, the ovo-testis consisting of small groups of large club-shaped follicles. Eye-peduncle retracted between the branches of the genitalia (pi. 11, fig. 20, P. alter nata Say. PI. 11, fig. 27, P. strigosa Gld.) Jaw strong and opaque, arcuate, with a slight or obvious median projection ; surface rather faintly subvertically striated (pi. 11, fig. 18, P. alternata. PI. 11, fig. 17, P. strigosa). Radula: Central teeth having the mesocone long, side cusps small. Laterals having a large mesocone and a Avell developed ectocone; no entocone. Marginals similar, but with the basal plate short, as usual (pi. 11, fig. 23, P. alternata^). This type of dentition is common to P. alternata, solitaria and idahoensis. In P. ciimber- landiana the side cusps are obsolete on central and inner lateral teeth. In P. strigosa and haydenithe central and lateral teeth lack ecto- coues. The outer marginal teeth have an ectocone developed, and sometimes it is split into two minute cusps (pi. 11, fig. 28, P, strigosa^). The Patulas of eastern America are oviparous, the eggs small, round, not hard-shelled. P. strigosa and its allies are viviparous, four to six young occupying the uterus at the same time, the most mature having a shell of 2^ whorls, 3 to 4 mill, diameter, the earlier 2 whorls with fine oblique and spiral stride, marked off by a distinct line from the latter third of a whorl, which is spirally lirate and more or less hirsute. The viviparous mode of reproduction has probably been assumed on account of the aridity of the Rocky Mountain region. The rains are in this area uncertain, and for snails mainly unseasonable ; and probably insufficient to insure the development of eggs committed to the earth in the usual way. Snails of this section are distributed over the whole of the United States except the California!! slope. Individuals of the species are numerous, P. alternata in the East and strigosa in the West being among the commonest of land snails. They live by preference in rocky places, the talus of a limestone cliff being a favorite station. The species are polymorphic to a degree inconceivable to those who have not actually seen large series of the shells. P. alternata fergusoni and P. cum her land tana seem to be the extremes of one series of forms, and P. idahoensis and haydeni of another. 4 50 PYRAMIDULA. The name Patula, as well as Eyryomphala, was intended to include all of the forms referred now to the genus Pyramidula ; and most recent authors have adopted Patula as the generic name. Such a course is inadmissible on account of the earlier names Pyramidula, Gonyodiscus and Discus of Fitzinger ; and there is, moreover, another difficulty, for Patula, Delomphalus and Eyryomphala were all proposed in the same year (1837), and it is now impossible to decide which should be given priority. In von Martens' edition of Albers, the type of Patula is said to be H. rotundata ; but as that species was already the type of a prior group (Discus~), we cannot accept such a selection. We are, therefore, obliged to consider Held's first .species, H. alternata, the type. Species. P. alternata Say, iii, 57. P. strigosa Old. (PL 14, f. 37-39.) scabra Lam. /. depressa Ckll. strongylodes Pfr. f. frag His Heuiph. viii, 117. infecta Parr. /. carnea Hemph. viii, 117. v. fergusoui Bid. iii, 57. /. rugosa Hemph. viii, 117. v. mordax Shutt. iii, 57. /. albida Hemph. viii, 117. P. cumberlandiana Lea, iii, 58. /. buttoniTLemph. viii, 117. P. solitaria Say, iii, 58. /. globulosa Ckll. viii, 118. kochi Pfr. v. jugalis Hemph. viii, 117. subrudis Pfr. v. subcarinata Hemph. viii, 118. P. idahoeusis Newc. iii, 55. bicolor Hemph. viii, 118. v. newcombi Hemph. viii, 115. lactea Hemph. viii, 118. /. wasatehensis Hemph. viii, picta Hemph. viii, 118. [116. v. cooper! W. G. B. viii, 118. v. binneyi Hemph. viii, 116. P. haydeni Gabb. iii, 57. /. multicostata Hemph. viii, 116. /. hemphilli Newc. viii. 119. /. castanea Hemph. viii, 116. /. gabbiana Hemph. viii, 119. /. albofasciata Hemph. viii, 116. J. bruneri Anc. viii, 119. f. gouldi Hemph. viii, 116. oguirrhensis Hemph. P. strigosa Gld. viii, 117. hybrida Hemph. parma Hemph. Subgenus ATLANTICA Ancey, 1887. Atlantica ANC., Conch. Exch. i, p. 54, April, 1887, type H. semi- plicata Pfr. Shell small, discoidal, with wide shallow umbilicus and low-convex spire ; whorls narrow, obliquely ribbed above, polished below, the PYRAMIDULA. 51 last obstructed far within by several pairs of elevated lameflce upon the basal-outer wall (fig. 32). Lip thin, simple. Type H. semi- plicata Pfr. pi. 14, fig. 32, 33. Anatomy unknown. Distribution, Madeira. This group is prob- ably a modification of Goniodiscus. P. semiplicata Pfr. iii, 44. P. calathoides Paiv. iii, 44. gueriniana Lwe. Subgenus HELICODISCUS Morse, 1864. Helicodiscus MSB., Obs. Terrest. Pulm. Maine, p. 25, type H. lineata Say. Shell small, disk or coin-shaped, with flat spire and broad, shallow umbilicus. Whorls numerous, convex and closely coiled, spirally striated or 1 irate, the last whorl having one or several pairs of tuber- cular teeth within, situated upon the basal-outer wall. Aperture lunate, lip thin, simple. Type P. lineata Say, pi. 14, figs. 29, 30, 31. The shell lies perfectly flat upon the posterior end of the foot, the eye-peduncles standing nearly vertically ; posterior end of the long and narrow foot conspicuously furrowed above, very short behind the mantle (pi. 14, figs. 47, 48, P lineata). Jaw arcuate, striate, the striae diverging somewhat from the median line; median projection inconspicuous (pi. 15, fig. 1, P. lineata). Morse's figure represents the jaw as less arcuate and pointed at the ends. The jaw figured on my plate, however, seems to be per- fect, although the ends are blunt. Radula having about 77 rows of 12'M2 or 13'M3 teeth. The central tooth is decidedly narrower than the laterals, its mesocone very short, side cusps minute. Laterals with large square basal- plates, the mesocone as long as the basal-plate, entocone and ectocoue equally developed, strong, with short cutting points. Marginals low, wide, the ectocone bifid or trifid (pi. 11, fig. 24, P. lineata). These minute snails live upon decaying wood. The most con- spicuous features of the dentition are the tricuspid lateral teeth, recalling those of Stephanoda or Charopa, and unlike the teeth of Pyramidula generally, in which the entocoues are as a rule absent. The splitting of the ectocoues of the marginal teeth is correllated with the small size of the creature, snails of many groups assuming the Pupa-like form of marginal teeth when the size of the animal becomes minute. 52 PYRAMIDULA-PARARHYTIDA. P. lineata Say, ii, 200. P. fimbriatus Weth. ii, 200. v. salmonensia Hem ph. salmonaceus Hemph., W. G. B. v. sonoreusis Coop. Subgenus ? PUPISOMA Stoliczka, 1873. Pnpisoma STOL., Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. xlii, p. 32. PFR.-CLESS, Nomencl. Hel. Viv., p. 352. v. MOLLENDORFF, Bericht Senck. naturforsch. Ges., 1890, p. 223. Shell minute, thin, brown, perforated ; varying from Pupiform, almost cylindrical, to globose-conoidal ; apex obtuse ; whorls rounded, with delicate, irregular, cuticular riblets. Aperture oblique, truncate-oval or rounded, the lip thin, simple or a little expanded, broadly dilated at the columella, nearly closing the umbilical perforation ; the columellar edge sometimes slightly project- ing, but hardly dentate. Type Pupa lignicola Stol., pi. 14, figs. 41, 42. See also P. philippinicum Mlldff., pi. 14, figs. 43, 44. Animal having very short eye peduncles and barely a trace of tentacles. (Stol.'). Jaw, raclula and genitalia unknown. Distribution, India, Borneo, Philippines. A group of uncertain position. Stoliczka referred it to Pupidce; v. Mollendorff to the Fruticicola series, near Acanthinula and Zoo- genites. For the present I prefer to consider it a modification of Pyramid-iila, comparable to the American group Ptychopatula ; but I am not sure that it is not a group of Pupidce. P. lignicola Stol. P. pulvisculum Iss. iii, 191. P. orcella Stol. P. philippinicum Mlldff. P. orcula Bens, ii, 177. P. miccyla Bens, ii, 176. Genus PARARHYTIDA Ancey, 1882. Pararhytida ANC., Le Naturaliste 1882, p. 85 ; Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr. v, p. 360. Platystoma ANC., 1882, Not Platystoma of Klein or Homes, nor Platyostoma Conr. Saissetia (Bayle) ANC., Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr. v, p. 368, 1888. Shell perforate or umbilicate, solid and strong, depressed, acutely keeled (but periphery rounded in section Saissetia). Baso-columellar lip thickened by a callus within, and dilated at the insertion. Type If. dictyodes Pfr. PARARHYTIDA. 53 Under this generic head may be comprised two groups, as follows : Section Pararhylida s. sh: Shell thick lens-shaped, in form like Trochomorpha. Whorls about 6, slowly increasing, acutely keeled, basal lip somewhat sinuous. Type H. didyodes Pfr., pi. 7, figs. 25, 26, 27. External anatomy unknown. Jaw arcuate, quite strong, without median projection, and absolutely smooth (pi. 9, fig. 35, P. didyodes}. Radula composed of 22-14-1-14-22 teeth in nearly horizontal series. Central tooth tricuspid, the mesocone attaining the anterior border of the basal-plate, side cusps small. Lateral teeth tricuspid, slightly asymmetrical. Marginal teeth also tricuspid, the entocone and mesocone united at their bases (pi. 9, fig. 36, P. didyodes}. Genitalia : Penis stout, extending into a long flagellum (?), the vas deferens inserted high upon it; the stout lower portion bearing a globose appendix, at the base of which the retractor is inserted. Vagina is short, muscular and swollen. Spermatheca very large and long, its duct short ; (in the figure is shown a spermatophore within it). Albumen gland small ; hermaphrodite duct long, not convoluted (pi. 9, fig. 37, P. didyodes}. The notable generic features of the anatomy are that all of the teeth are tricuspid (as in many Endodontas) ; the jaw is smooth, not vertically striated ; the penis bears a flagellum and apparently an appendix. The most important shell characters are the solidity, and the callous thickening of the baso-columellar lip. I have considered Pararhytida a genus separate from Endodonta mainly on account of the smooth jaw. In Endodonta, Pyramidida, etc., the jaw is always laminate or striate. In Pararhytida its com- ponent laminae seem to be completely fused. The characters of the foot must be examined before we can intelligently discuss the system- atic position of Pararhylida. Our knowledge of its anatomy is due to Fischer (Journ. de Conchyl., 1875). P. dictyodes Pfr. iii, 95. P. mouensis Cr. iii, 95. v. dictyonina Euth. viii, 134. Section Saissetla (Bayle) Auc., 1889. Shell solid, depressed-globose or subdiscoidal, the spire slightly convex ; umbilicus rather narrow. Whorls rapidly increasing, the 54 PARARHYTIDA-THYSANOPHORA. last one wide, rounded at the periphery. Lip generally somewhat retracted at the upper insertion, thickened on the baso-columellar margins, dilated at the basal insertion. Surface smo.oth or rib-striate above. Type H. saisseti Montr., pi. 7, figs. 22, 23, 24. The soft anatomy is unknown. Binney has figured the jaw and teeth of P. astur. The jaw is low, wide, slightly arcuate, ends hardly attenuated, blunt; anterior surface without ribs; having a wide, blunt median projection ; a line of reinforcement runs parallel to the cutting edge; upper margin with a strong muscular attachment (pi. 8, fig. 7). The radula has 21-9-1-9-21 teeth. Centrals tri- cuspid ; laterals lacking the entocone, at least on the inner teeth ; marginals tricuspid, the entocone and mesocone united. It will be seen that this differs from typical Pararhytida in the median projection of the jaw and the loss of entocones on the lateral teeth (pi. 8, fig. 8). As no type was designated by Ancey, I have considered H. sais- seti Montr, as such, for I suppose this was Bayle's intention. Species. P. baladensis Souv. i, 116. P. occlusa Gass. i, 122. P. oriunda Gass. i, 121. P. astur Souv. i, 117. P. bruniana Gass. i, 119. P. saisseti Montr, i, 117. P. perroquiniana Cr. P. goulardiana Cr. i, 122. P. turneri Pfr. i, 119. Genus THYSANOPHORA Strebel & Pfeffer, 1880. Thysanophora S. & P., Beitr. Mex. Land- und Siisswasser- Conchylien, iv, p. 30 (proposed for impura, paleosa, conspurcatella). -PILSBRY, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1889, p. 192. Microphysa MARTENS in Albers, Die Hel., p. 82 ; type Helix boothiana Pfr. Not Microphysa Westw., 1834 (Hemiptera), nor of Guen. 1841 (Lepidoptera). Acanthinula STREBEL & PFEFFER, 1. c., p. 31, and of v. MAR- TENS, Biol. Centr. Amer., p. 130. Not Acanthinula Beck. Ptyclio- patula PILSBRY, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. Sept. 17, 1889, p. 191 ; Nautilus iii, p. 62 (proposed for cccca, dioxcoricola, punctum, plagio- ptycha, etc.). Eudada\. MARTENS, Jahrb. D. M. Ges. 1877, p. 347 (for H. tnusicola Sh.)- CROS^E, Journ. de Conchy 1. 1892, p. 14. Not THYSANOPHORA. 55 Euclasta Lederer, Verb. Zool.-bot. Vereinsin Wein, v, p. 252, 1855, and "VVeiner Entom. Monatschr. vii, p. 423, 1863 (Microlepido- ptera). Shell varying from flat and discoidal to depressed-globose and to conical or pyramidal ; thin; pale brown, yellow or corneous, some- what translucent or at least not opaque; narrowly umbilicated ; sur- face rather dull, smooth or with slender riblets (generally cuticular), or densely, minutely bristly. Embryonic whorl not distinctly demarked from the after-growth, smooth or granular. Whorls 4 6-}, convex, separated by deep sutures, the last whorl rounded or car- inated. Aperture lunate or oblong; lip thin, simple or a trifle expanded, the columellar margin more or less dilated. Type T. conspurcatella Morel., pi. 16, fig. 3. (See also pi. 16, fig. 4, T. cceca. PL 16, figs. 5, 6, 7, T. hypolepta. PL 16, figs. 8, 9, 10, T. stig- matica. PI. 16, figs. 1, 2, T. turbiniformis). Foot (of T. peraffinis') narrow, the sole not tripartite ; upper sur- face granulated, the tail having a median sulcus above (pi. 15, fig. 8), sides granulated, with oblique grooves but no distinctly differ- entiated foot-margin (fig. 9). Tail without mucus pore. Genital system unknown, but oviduct (of T. peraffinis) containing several hard and brittle-shelled white eggs. T. vortex has been observed by Morse to be viviparous. In this genus, therefore, as in Sagda, both viviparous and oviparous species occur. Jaw thin and delicate, flexible, strongly arcuate, composed of many flat, narroiv lamella?, the free edges of which appear as vertical strice ; lower margin of jaw denticulated by the lamellae (pi. 15, fig. 7, T. peraffinis. PI. 15, fig. 6, T. turbiniformis). Dentition : Rhachidian tooth with square basal-plate and three stout cusps, the mesocone projecting beyond the basal-plate. Lateral teeth bicuspid, the entocone completely absent. Marginal teeth various in form ; having either (1) a long oblique mesocone, and a small simple or bifid ectocone (T. peraffinis pi. 15, fig. 10, and also T. incrtistata, T. ingersolli) ; or (2) the mesocone is bifid by union with the entocone (T. turbiniformis pi. 15, fig. 5, and also T.granum, T. vortex, T. pubescens). In T. grati.ion, incrustata and vortex the ectocone is trifid ; in the others it is either simple or bifid. The jaws and teeth of turbiniformis and pubescent, and the teeth of T. cceca have been figured by W. G. Binney, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. iii, pp. 105, 106, 113; those of T. i>irru*ficulosa. cccccc. Elevated, pyramidal, solid, subtranslucent ; upper whorls finely costulate-striate ; base narrowly and but little excavated ; columella having a blunt callous fold, spirally enter- ing ; basal lamina strong, about one whorl long; whorls 8-9 ; alt. 17, diam. 16 mill., torrefacta. 64 SAGDA. II. Aperture lacking internal teeth or laminae. a. Umbilicus moderate, its breadth contained 9-15 times in diameter of shell. b. Diam. 13-16, alt. 7-9 mill. similis. bb. Diam. 9-10, alt. 5-5 mill. hollandi. bbb. Diam. 3-4, alt. li-H mill. brevis. act. Umbilicus reduced to a perforation partly closed by the reflexed columella, or wholly closed and imperforate. b. Imperforate; base depressed; alt. 11412, diam. 5=1-7 mill. osculans v. delaminata. bb. Perforated ; base convex, well impressed in the middle. c. Diam. 11-12 mill. haldemaniana. cc. Diam. 9-10 mill. ambigua. Species of Sagda. [See pi. 16, figs. 11-13,$. cookiana ; pi. 16, figs. 14, 15,$. alligans ; pi. 16, figs. 16, 17, S. connectens; pi. 16, figs. 18-20, S. similis.'] S. cookiana Gmel., iii, 6. v. delaminata Ad. australis Chem., auct. S. ambigua C. B. Ad., iii, 9. cornea Swains. S. lamellifera C. B. Ad., iii, 8. epistylium Dillw., Sowb. S. epistylioides Fer., iii, 6. foremaniana Rve. S. jayaua C. B. Ad., iii, 6. S. foremaniana C. B. Ad., iii, 7. / alveolata Beck (undesc.). S. pila C. B. Ad., iii, 8. cookiana Pfr. " S. triptycha Shuttl., iii, 7. alligans Rve. S. alligans C. B. Ad., iii, 6. sayana Alb.-Martens. epistylium Pfr. & Rve., not f cornea Swains. / alveolata Beck. [Mull. S. alveare Pfr., iii, 7. S. connectens C. B. Ad., iii, 6. S. spiculosa Shuttl., iii, 7. S. osculans C. B. Ad., iii, 8. S. torrefacta C. B. Ad., iii, 7. (Section Hyalosagda^). S. similis C. B. Ad., iii, 9. S. hollandi C. B. Ad., iii, 9. S. haldemaniana Ad., iii, 8. S. ? brevis C. B. Ad., iii, 9. arboreoides Ad. SAGDA-ZAPHYSEMA. 65 Subgenus ODONTO?AGDA Martens, 18GO. Odontosagda MARTENS, in Albers, Die Hel., p. 78. Shell small, depressed, thin, whitish, smooth, umbilicated, with 5-6 convex narrow whorls; base convex. Aperture subvertical, Innate, the lip thin and simple; interior having upon the basal wall several spiral lamiiice interrupted into teeth, or with such a spiral lamina and a series of transverse blades ; columella thin, not calloused nor toothed. Type S.polyodon (see pi. 20, figs. 35, 36, S. hilled Guncll.). Anatomy unknown. Distribution, Haiti and eastern Cuba. This group differs from the toothed Sagdas of Jamaica in the perforated or umbilicate shell and the interrupted laminae. S. polyodon "Weinl. & Mart, ii, S. blandi Weinl. iii, 8. [201. 8. hillei Gundl. ii, 199. Species erroneously referred by authors to Sagda: H. epistyllnlnm C. B. Ad. is a G'ttppya. H. circumftrmata and discrepans belong to the Zonitidas, genus Poecilozonites. Genus ZAPHYSEMA Pilsbry, 1894. Cysticopsis, in part, of authors. Shell globose, thin, unicolored brownish, smooth except for slight growth-wrinkles; imperforate, the axis solid; composed of 5 to 5 convex whorls the embryonic shell consisting of two whorls, its junc- tion with the after-growth marked by an indistinct oblique line ; the last whorl much ivider, large and inflated, hardly deflexed in front. Aperture large, round-lunate, moderately oblique, and toothless ; the Up thin, sharp and simple, dilated and closely 'appressed at the white-calloused columella. Type Helix tenerrima C. B. Ad., pi. 16, fig. 21. Foot black, rather short, granulated and obliquely grooved above, as in Thysanophora and Sagda, the tail obtuse, having a median lon- gitudinal groove above ; anterior half of the foot traversed on each side by an obliquely descending groove arising about the middle of the mantle insertion. Sole indistinctly tripartite. The figures of the foot of Thysanophora peraffinis (pi. 15, figs. 8, 9, upper and lateral views) well represent that of Z. tenerrima also. Genital system having a short vertibule. Penis long, the vas def- erens inserted near the apex, where a long flagellum and a curved appendage are inserted ; at the lower third of the penis arises an 66 ZAPHYSEMA. appendix, which seems to be glandular, and terminates in two long flagellum-like organs ; the retractor-muscle arises from a median dilation of the penis. Vagina short, narrow ; uterus enormously distended with young shells. Spermatheca globular, situated on a very long duct, which is apparently branched (pi. 35, fig. 12, Z. tener- rima}. Jaw wide, arcuate, with a slight median projection ; composed of narrow vertical flat plates soldered together, their outer imbricating edges appearing as delicate spaced vertical striae; above projects a narrow conical process, springing from the middle of its surface (pi. 35, fig. 10, Z. tumida). Radula composed of short teeth with square basal-plates. Centrals having the mesocone about as long as the basal-plate, and very broad, side cusps small but well developed. Lateral teeth similar, but lacking entocones. Marginal teeth low and wide, the mesocone large, sometimes bifid at the apex ; ectocone simple or bifid (pi. 35, fig. 11, Z. tenerrima; pi. 35, fig. 9, Z. tumida). Distribution, Jamaica. The shell in this genus is globose, with large body-whorl, spire convex or low-conoidal, lip sharp and thin. The jaw is like that of Thysanophora and Sagda in structure, being of the stegognathous type. The dentition closely resembles that of the two genera named, but in Sagda the mesocones are longer. The foot in the three genera Thysanophora, Sagda and Zaphysema is practically the same in structure. The genital system is similar in general features to that of Sagda. The modes of reproduction are identical in the three groups. Binney has examined the jaw and teeth of Z. tumida; the writer has figured the teeth and genitalia of Z. tenerrima. The other species are still unknown anatomically. The group Cysticopsis, in which these forms have hitherto been placed, differs widely from them in anatomical features. It must be included in the genus Hemitrochus as a sectional division. In the single individual of Z. tenerrima examined, the thin- walled uterus contained 27 young shells, and an egg, which was globular, with thin brittle white shell. The young shells are depressed-globular, translucent, often iridescent, and measure alt. 1'5, diam. 2 mill. ; whorls two. It would seem that in Thysanophora, .Sagda and Zaphysema eggs are normally formed, having the shell hard and calcareous. In some species of each group the eggs PRATICOLELLA. 67 develop and hatch within the uterus, the young snails consume their egg-shells, using the lime for shell-building; they attain a growth of about two whorls or more before birth. In other species this pro- longation of the antenatal period has not been established, and hard- shelled eggs are brought forth. Species of Zaphysema. Z. macmurrayi C. B. Ad., v, 7. Z. tumida Pfr., v, 8. Z. buddiaua C. B. Ad., v, 7. tanicata C. B. Ad. Z. muuda C. B. Ad., v, 9. Z. tenerrima C. B. Ad., v, 8. Z. columellata C. B. Ad. v, 9. Genus PRATICOLELLA v. Martens, 1892. Praticola STREBEL & Pfeffer, Beitr. Mex. Land- und Siissw. Conch, iv, p. 38, 1880, type P. ocampi. Not Praticola Swains., 1837. Praticolella v. MART., Biol. Centr. Amer., Moll., p. 138. Dor- casia BINNEY, Terr. Moll, v, p. 346, not of Gray. See for anatomy, W. G. BINNEY, I. c. ; SEMPER, Phil. Archip. p. 246 ; STREBEL & PFEFFER, /. c. Shell of the ordinary Helix shape; narrowly umbi Heated, globose, shining, opaque white or yellowish ivith translucent corneous and brownish spiral bands, the most constant band supraperipheral in position. Aperture lunate-rounded, slightly oblique, lip narrowly reflexed, dilated at the columellar insertion, sometimes thickened within. Type P. ampla Pfr. (see pi. 20, figs. 26, 27, P. griseola ; pi. 20, fig. 28, P. berlandieriana ; pi. 20, figs. 29, 30, 31, P. flavescens~). Mantle having both right and left body-lappetsj; sole indistinctly tripartite, the central area not sharply separated^from the sides, but darker colored (in spirit). Genitalia (pi. 21, figs. 1-4, P. ocampi=ampla~) Female organs as in Polygyra, without dart sack, mucus glands or other accessory organs spermatheca oval, its duct simple and very short. Penis large, the vas deferens inserted at its apex ; retractor trifid,\oue branch inserted at apex and one at middle of penis, withjasmall^branch to vas defer- ens (fig. 2). Cavity of penis containing a tongue shaped papilla (pi. 21, fig. 3), inserted near apex of cavity ; a fleshy'ridge arising at the insertion of the vas deferens runs nearly to the base of penis. At the lower third of the penis is inserted a large, club-shaped appendix, 68 PRATICOLELLA-POLYGYRA. opening into the penis by a narrow aperture, and containing two strong longitudinal fleshy ridges (pi. 21, fig. 3). Talon coronated (pi. 21, fig. 4). Jaw arcuate without median projection, sculptured with numerous (12-14) broad, crowded ribs, denticulating both margins, (pi. 21, fig. 5, P. ampla). Radula having the central teeth tricuspid, mesocones with a long reflection, the cutting points projecting beyond the basal-plates, ecto- cones shortly reflected with long cutting points. Laterals similar but lacking entocones. Marginal teeth low, wide, the mesoconeand ectocone both bifid (pi. 21, fig. 6, P. griseola). Distribution : eastern Mexico and Texas. The species live in open fields and chaparral. The most important anatomical features of this group are the simplicity of the female generative system, which is like Polygyra in its short spermatheca duct, lobed talon and other characters; the male system being also like Polygyra except that the retractor has a triple insertion, and the penis has a large appendix. Jaw as in Polygyra, section Stenotrema ; teeth of radula as in Polygyra. External features also like Polygyra. Our knowledge of the anat- omy is due to the investigations of Leidy.Binney, Semper and Pfeffer. Von Martens is in error in attributing a dart sack to this group, and in placing it as a subgenus under Helix s. str. ; it is intimately allied to Polygyra, the large appendix and split penis retractor being the only anatomical features separating Praticolellafrom Polygyra, the texture of the shell offering another differential feature. P. griseola Pfr., iv, 76. P. ampla Pfr. cicercuht. Fer., Dh. ocampi, Streb. iv, 76. jiixam Beck. P. flavescens (Wiegm.) Pfr., iv, albocincta Binu. [75. albozonata Biun. P. berlandieriana Moric. iv, 76. albolineata Gld. pachyloma Mke. splendidula Ant. Genus POLYGYRA Say, 1818. Polygyra SAY, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila, i, p. 278 (proposed for auriculata, avara and seplemvolva). PILSBRY, Proc. Acad. N. S. Phila. 1889, p. 193 ; 1892, p. 400. Plus Dcedalocheila BECK, Index, p. 21 (for auriculata, avara and implicata'). Triodopsis RAFINESQUE, Journ. de Phys., etc., Ixxxviii, POLYGYRA. 69 p. 425, 1819 ; Enum. and Acct. etc., p. 3, 1831 (type Tr. lunula,= H.' tridentata Say). -i-Menomphis RAF., 1. c. Xolotrem.a RAF., /. c., (proposed for X. lunula, X. triodopsis and X. clausa, all undescribed and unidentified). Odotropis, Chimotrema and Toxotrema RAF., Journ. de Phys., t. c., p. 425 (^=Stenolrema). Stenotrema RAF., I.e. (type 8. convexa=S. stenotrema Fer.). Aplodon RAF., I. c. (type A. nodosum; undescribed and unidentified). StenostomaJlAF., Enum. and Account, 1831 (type S. couvexa Raf.). Mesodon RAF., I. c. (type M. maculatum Raf'., unidentified). Trophodon and Odomph- ium RAF., 1. c. unidentified. U/ostoma ALBKRS, Die Hel. 1850, p. 95 (=Polygyra s. sir., Stenotrema, Triodopsis, etc. Not Ulostoma TRYON!). Patera ALBERS, /. c., p. 96 (=Mesodon auct.). Cyclo- doma SWAINS, (part), Malacol., p. 193. Tridopsis BECK, Index Moll., p. 22 ; GRAY, P. Z. S. 1847, p. 173, type H. plicata. Helicodonta (in part) FER., Prodrom., p. 33. Anchistoma (in part) H. & A. AD., Gen. Rec. Moll, ii, p. 205, 1858. Angyxtoma (in part) KLEIN, Tent. Meth. Ostr., p. 10, 1753 (pre-Linnsean). NeoheUx v. IHERING, Zeitschr. f. Wisseusch. Zool. liv, p. 482, 1892 (=Polygyra Pils.). Con/. W. G. BINNEY, Terr. Moll, v, and STREBEL & Pfeffer, Mex. Land- u. Susswasser-Moll. (anatomy). Shejl helicoid, varying from globose or depressed-globose to lens- shaped or planorboid, the periphery carinated or rounded ; umbilicus either open or closed. Surface striated or hirsute ; corneous, yellow or brown, generally unicolored, but sometimes with many bands, the most constant being supra-peripheral, the others when present being wholly indefinite in number and position. Lip well reflexed ; aper- ture typically obstructed by three teeth, one parietal, two upon the lip ; but any or all teeth often ivanting. Animal externally as in Helix, the mantle subcentral, foot rather long and narrow, not distinctly tripartite below, and without longitu- dinal grooves above the lateral margins, although a sort of foot- margin is produced by the tessellated granulation of the edge. Sur- face rather coarsely irregularly granulated, the granulation finer posteriorly; back with a pair of indistinct grooves extending from mantle to facial area; sides of foot, and sides and top of tail without any distinct oblique or longitudinal lines, irregularly granulated ; tail rounded above, obtuse behind. Mantel edge reflexed to correspond with the lip of the shell, its edge even ; shell lappets none ; body- 70 POLYGYRA. lappets small, the right one long, giving off a short ascending branch behind the lung-pore; left lappet very small, short. Genitalia completely lacking accessory organs ; retractor and vas deferens inserted at the apex of the penis. Spermatheca oval or oblong, situated upon a short simple duct (pi. 30, fig. 6, P. troost- iana; pi. 30, fig. 12, P.inflecta; pi. 30, fig. 20, P.dausa; pi. 31, fig. 27, P. spinosa; pi. 21, figs. 12-16, P. albolabris). The penis is divided internally into two parts: (1) a lower, invertible portion, the inner surface of which shows few or many longitudinal folds, which are smooth and may be either weak or strong and acute; and (2) an upper portion the cavity of which has finely corrugated walls and is partially filled by one or two fleshy pillars adherent along the sides. Jaw arcuate, solid and strong, sculptured with 7 to 20 strong con- vex ribs; cutting edge without median projection, but denticulated by the ribs (pi. 30, fig. 19, P. sayi Binu. ; pi. 30, fig. 21, P. kiawaen- sis Simp. ; pi. 21, fig. 11, P. albolabris Say). Distribution : North America (exclusive of some parts of the south- western U. S.); Cuba, Bahamas and Bermuda. The white-lipped Helices of North America form a very distinct and homogeneous genus, well distinguished by characters of the shell and still more by those of the soft parts. The group, in practically its present limits, was first defined in 1889, by the writer; subse- quently the European forms supposed by former authors to be allied to Triodopsis were shown to differ generically (Journ. de Conchyl. 1891, p. 22). Dr. H. v. Ihering has more recently discussed the genus, under the new name, Neohelix (Zeitschr. f. wissenschaftl. Zool. 1892, p. 482). This name must be considered superfluous, on account of the priority of no less than twenty other more or less available generic or subgeneric names proposed by various authors. No snails referable to Polygyra have been found in any part of the Old World, or in South America, either living or fossil. It is there- fore highly probable that the gen us arose and developed its peculiar- ities upon eastern North American soil. The West Indian species are to be regarded as stragglers from the continental fauna, just as Hemitrochus, Liguus and Thysanophora in Florida are emigrants from the Antillean fauna. A former connection between southern Florida and the Great Antilles is demonstrated by the Pliocene fauna of the former; but the connection was probably not direct, POLYGYRA. 71 but by way of the Bahama bank, which had previously been connected with Cuba and Haiti. The question of the relationships of Polygyra is beset with diffi- culties. I had formerly grouped the genus with Pyramidula, etc, but the characters of the foot peremptorily forbid such association, Dr. v. Ihering suggests the possibility that it may be either a modi- fied branch of Arionta in which thegenitalia have become simple by degeneration, or a further development of Patula. The latter hypoth- esis is untenable. The former has as yet no facts to support it. No fossils now known throw light upon the problem. From what we know of the living forms of Polygyra, it is likely that their common ancestor possessed a shell with tridentate aperture, reflected lip, and a color-band above the periphery. It is not unlikely that the group represents an early stage of the true Helix phylum, which did not share the evolution of the accessory organs of the genitalia now characteristic of the Pentatcenia, Campy Icea, Cochlostyla, etc. Polygyra divides into three sections, typically very distinct in in appearance, but closely connected by more or less intermediate species. The anatomy is practically the same throughout. Section Polygyra Say, (restricted). Shell depressed; umbilicated, or having a curved groove caused by the tangential deviation of the last whorl. Aperture somewhat kidney-shaped or ear-shaped, the lip continued in an elevated v-shaped callus across the parietal wall ; outer lip having two teeth or none. Type P. septemvolva Say, pi. 30, figs. 1, 2, 3. (See also pi. 30, fig. 4, P. auriculata Say). Central teeth tricuspid, the side cusps well developed ; laterals bicuspid ; marginal teeth generally having the mesocone bifid at tip, at least on the extreme margin of the radula, ectocone simple (pi. 30, fig. 5, P. septemvolva ; pi. 30, fig. 7, postelliana'). Genital system as described above (pi. 30, fig. 6, P. troostiana). This section comprises some very aberrant species, but the extremes are so closely connected by intermediate forms that no use- ful subdivisions can be maintained. The synonymy of the restricted section Polygyra comprises the names Dtxdalocheila, Ulostoma and Cyclodoma. The species inhabit the Southern States, a few ranging as far north as South Carolina, Kentucky and Missouri, extending southward throughout Mexico. In the West Indies species are found in the 72 POLYGYRA. Bermudas, Bahamas and Cuba. Most species, such as cereolus, aurifor- mis, mooreana, etc. are gregarious, and occur in great numbers. All are ground snails, living at the roots of grass, or under bits of wood or leaves ; and while some forms such as auriformis are found only in the immediate proximity of water, others occur in very dry situa- tions, the arid mesquite chaparral of southern Texas being inhabited by texasiana and mooreaim. Species without teeth on the outer lip. Bland has published an excellent essay upon these forms in Annals N. Y. Lyceum vii, 132, 1860, but his material was not extensive enough to show the intermediate forms now known. The forms included under P. cereolus are absolutely connected by a series of transitions, in which the supposed specific characters found in the striation or ribbing, the degree of carination, number of whorls, form of umbilicus and presence or absence of an internal lamina, blend by imperceptible degrees. The typical cereolus is found on the Florida keys and adjacent mainland ; it passes into the smaller form carpenteriana, which con- tinues up the coast, mainly westward ; occurring also at Matanzas, Cuba ! In central and eastern Florida xeptemvolva occurs, its small race volvoxis spreading north to St. Simon's I., Georgia, and to the west (tinder the name febigeri) it occurs at New Orleans, La., and Galveston, Texas. Var microdonta, which is typically quite distinct in its fine striation, occurs abundantly in Bermuda, and also on New Providence (at Nassau), Bahamas. At the latter locality transition forms occur; and it must also be noted that some specimens of volvoxis from Florida (Tampa) and carpenteriana (Key Biscayne) show striation equally fine. Species of this group inhabit the neigh- borhood of the sea, and generally occur in great numbers. Besides the species enumerated below there is another Polygyra with tooth- less outer lip, P. anilis ; but its relationships are with an entirely different group of forms. (Key to species and varieties}. a. Parietal tooth minute, not connected with columellar lip by a raised callus ; no internal lamina. paludosa. aa. Parietal tooth connected with a raised parietal callus. b. Internal lamina present; upper surface strongly ribbed. c. Size large ; whorls 7-10. cereolus. POLYGYRA. 73 cc. Size small ; whorls 6, the last contracted in its first half, its last half notably swollen. carpenteriana. bb. No internal lamina. c. Upper surface coarsely ribbed. d. Size large, whorls 7 or more. septemvolva. dd. Size smaller, whorls 5^-7, volvoxis. cc. Upper surface very finely striated. microdotita. P. cereolus Miihlf., iii, 128. laminifera W. G. B. /. carpenteriana Bid. microdonta W. G. B., olim. f. septemvolva Say. planorbula Lam. polygyrata " Binn." Pfr. /. volvoxis Pfr. febigeri Bid. /. floridana Hemph. Var. microdonta Desh. delitescens Shutt., undesc. cheilodon Say, Bid. ? plana Dkr. P. paludosa Pfr. iii, 129. lingulata Fer., Bh. ramonis d'Orb. ramondi d'Orb., Atlas. innularwn Beck, undesc. / bardeitflehtii B., Villa. Species with teeth on the onto- lip. With the exception of P. johcmnis of Cuba, the species of this sec- tion are all continental. The auriculata series inhabits the southern tier of Gulf States, from Florida to Texas ; the dorfeuilliana series is confined to the more or less mountainous region south of the Ohio River, from Tennessee to Oklahoma ; the texasiana acutedentata series is from Mexico, extending into Texas along the northern continuation of the Sonoran fauna and flora. P. auriculata Say, iii, 137. v. microforis Ball, iii, 138. P. uvulifera Shutt., iii, 137. florulifera Rve. P. auriformis Bid., iii, 137. f sayii Wood, BeKay. * P. hazardi Bid., iii, 131. plicata Say. f finitima Bh. P. dorfeuilliana Lea, iii, 133. v. sampsoni Weth., viii, 152. P. postelliana Bid., iii, 137. P. espiloca (Rav.) Bid., iii, 136. P. avara Say, iii, 136. P. pustula Fer., iii, 131. P. pustuloides Bid., iii, 132. P. leporina Gld., iii, 131. * # P. fastigans Say, iii, 131. fatigiata Say. fastigiata BeK. P. jacksoni Bid., iii, 134. v. deltoidea Simp., viii, 152. P. troostiana Lea, iii, 131. 74 POLYGYRA. * * * P. implicata (Beck) Mart, iii, P. ventrosula Pfr., iii, 136. [133. v. liindsii Pfr., iii, 136. P. oppilata Morel, iii, 133. P. texasiana Moric., iii, 135. P. dysoni Shuttl., iii, 132. tamaulipasensis Lea. dorfeuilliana Pfr. not Lea. tridonia Beck. P. chiapensis Pfr., iii, 138. P. triodontoides Bid., iii, 135. P. mooreana W. G. B., iii, 135. P. behri Gabb., iii, 134. v. tholus W. G. B., iii, J35. P. ariadna? Pfr., iii, 132. P. yucatauea Morel., iii, 146. couchiana Lea. v. helictomphala Pfr., iii, 130. P. acutedentata W. G. B., iii, P. plagioglossa Pfr., iii, 133. loisa W. G. B., iii, 134. [134. P. dissecta v. Mart., viii, 151. quinqnedentata F. & C. P. couloni Shuttl., iii, 134. v. unguifera Mouss., iii, 132. P. bicruris Pfr., iii, 136. P. anilis Gabb., iii, 130. P. richardsoni v. Mart., viii, 151. P. hippocrepis Pfr., iii, 134. *** * *K ^ P. johannis Poey, iii, 130. notata Poey. Section Triodopsis Rafinesque. Triodopsis plus Mesodon of authors. Shell varying from depressed to globose-couoidal, umbilicate or imperforate ; surface generally striated ; whorls 5-6, the last wider, more or less deflexed in front. Aperture lunate, typically obstructed by three teeth, two on the lip, one on the parietal wall ; but any or all of the teeth often absent. Type P. tridentata Say, pi. 30, fig. 8 (see also pi. 30, figs. 9, 10, P. appressa; pi. 30, figs. 13, 14, P. albo- labris var. maritima; pi. 30, figs. 17, 18, P. sayi). Jaw sculptured with numerous moderately spaced ribs (pi. 30, fig. 19, P. sayi; pi. 30, fig. 21, P. kiawaensis; pi. 21, fig. 11, P. albolabris). Radula having (1) ectocones with cutting-points developed on central lateral and marginal teeth, as in P. tridentata, pi. 30, fig. 11, and P. albolabris, pi. 30, fig. 16, or (2) no side cusps or cutting- points whatever on any of the teeth, as in P. clausa, pi. 30, fig. 15. Genital system as described for the genus (pi. 30, fig. 12, P. inflecta; pi. 30, fig. 20, P. clausa; pi. 21, figs. 12-16, P. albolabrii). In P. albolabris Say (pi. 21, figs. 12-16) the lower third of the penis POLYGYKA. 75 (the portion everted during copulation) is smooth inside (fig. 15) ; it extends upward in a sort of sheath over the base of the upper portion (figs. 12, 15). This sheath is what Leidy and Bhiney call the " prepuce." The upper portion has fleshy walls which are densely corrugated or subgranulated within, and the cavity is almost filled by a thick longitudinal corrugated column, adnate throughout its length to one side (fig. 15, penis slit open longitudinally ; fig. 13, 14, transverse sections of penis with fleshy column). At the apex of the cavity there is a perforated papilla (pi. 21, fig. 13, transverse section), free at its lower end. The retractor muscle is inserted on the vas deferens a short distance above the apex of penis ; its distal end being attached to the floor of the lung cavity. The lower part of the spermatheca duct (pi. 21, fig. 15) is swollen, with fleshy walls which inside are strongly corrugated lengthwise (pi. 21, fig. 16, transverse section). Distribution : Eastern North America from Canada to Florida, west to central Texas and Dakota; in the northwest occurring in Idaho, and on the Pacific slope from Sitka to Santa Cruz, California. Most of the species live around decaying logs or under and upon decaying leaves in forests. Some, like multilineata occur in great numbers on the low, weedy, willow covered flood-plains of rivers ; others, like profunda, prefer shady, leaf-carpeted and rocky hill- sides. P. dentifera and P. palliata are found under the loosened bark of hemlock boles, sharing these retreats with Philomycus. Most species come from their hiding-places in the warm days of early spring, and during rainy weather in summer. They may then be found crawling upon the dead leaves, or ascending nettles, etc., the leaves of which they eat. In sunny days after rain, they are found adhering to the lower surfaces of nettle leaves. They never ascend trees. The species enumerated below have been divided by authors into two sections, Triodopsis and Mesodon ; but such division seems to be artificial. Some species of Triodopsis are known to have varieties lacking lip-teeth, and these would technically fall into Mesodon. In other cases, such as the group of Idaho and Washington species, all the transitions from tridentate to toothless apertures occur. The group of P. appressa is also a transition group. Tryon has resusi- tated the section-names Xoloirema and Ulostoma. The first of these is a Rafinesquian name totally unidentifiable ; the second was pro- posed by Albers for species of Polygyra s. s. and Triodopsis s. s., and 76 POLYGYRA. did not include either of the forms Tryon uses the name for ! Aplo- don, Raf., has also been used in this connection ; it is positively uni- dentifiable. Species. P. tridentata Say, iii, 143. v. obsoleta Pils. lunula Raf. P. hopetonensis Shutt. iii, 144. v. juxtidens Pils. ephabus Say, ms. v. edentilabris Pils. P. vannostrandi Bid., iii, 145. P. fraudulenta Pils. P. vultuosa Gld., iii, 144. fallax auct., not Say, iii, 143. v. henriettte Maz., iii, 144. P. fallax Say. copei Weth., iii, 144. iittroferens Bid. iii, 145. v. cragiui Call, iii, 144. 'T* ^ * P. rugeli Shuttlw., iii, 147. P. edentata Samp., viii, 154. P. inflecta Say, iii, 146. edentula W. G. B. * * * P. mullani Bid., iii, 145. P. Columbian a Lea, iii, 154. v. hemphilli W. G. B., iii, 146. v. labiosa Gld. binominata Tryou, iii, 146. v. armigera Anc., viii, 155. olneyce Pils. P. roperi Pils., viii, 154. v. blandi Hem ph. P. loricata Gld., iii, 145. v. harfordiana W. G. B., iii, lecontii Lea. commutanda Anc. [146. P. levettei Bid., iii, 143. salmonensis Tryon, iii, 146. thomsoniana Anc. v. oregouensisHemph. orobcena Anc. P. devia Gld., iii, 154. baskervillei Pfr. * * * P. prof un da Say, iii, 155. P. kiowaensis Simp., viii, 155. riahardi Fer. v. arkansaensis Pils., viii, 156. / bulbina Dh. P. townsendiana Lea, iv, 72. P. sayii Binn., iii, 155. pedestris and ruida, Gld. diodonta Say, not Miihlf. v. ptychophora A. D. Br., iii, v. chilhoweensis Lewis, iii, [154. [155. f. castanea Hemph. * * * P. albolabris Say, iii, 150. v. traversensis Leach. riifa DeK. v. major Binn., iii, 150. v. maritima Pils. POLYGYRA. 77 P. andrewsi W. G. B., iii, 150. P. exoleta Binn., iii. 151. zaleta Binn., olim. P. multilineata Say, iii, 150. P. divesta Gld, iii, 152. dejecta and adject a Gld. P. wetherbyi Bid., iii, 152. P. roemeri Pfr., iii, 152. P. dentifera Binn, iii, 152. P. appressa Say, iii, 148. P. obstricta Say, iii, 148. linguifera Lam. helicoides Lea. v. perigrapta Pils. v. carolinensis Lea, viii, 153. P. sargentiana J. & P, viii, 153. P. palliata Say, iii, 147. sargenti J. & P, not Bid. denotata Fer. P. subpalliata Pils. notata Dh. P. elevata Say, iii, 148. tennesseensis Lea. knoxvilliana Fer. P. clarki Lea, iii, 149. P. pennsylvanica Green, iii, 151. P. thyroides Say, iii, 152. thyroidus Say. v. bucculenta Gld., iii, 153. P. clausa Say, iii, 153. ingallsiana Shutt. jinjnllfiiaita Alb. P. wheatleyi Bid., iii, 151. P. christyi Bid, iii, 151. . P. mitcbelliana Lea, iii, 151. P. downieana Bid, iii, 153. P. lawi Lewis, iii, 153. P. mobiliana Lea. P. jejuna Say, iii, 153. Section Stenotrema Rafinesque. Shell small, compact, imperforate or umbilicate ; snbglobose, globose-depressed or lens-shaped the periphery varying from rounded to acutely keeled ; surface dull, smooth, generally hairy. Whorls 5 6, closely revolving, the last suddenly deflexed in front. Ajifi-lnrc basal, narrow, obstructed by an oblique blade-like pnr'utnl tooth parallel to the reflexed basal Up, the latter often notched in the middle. Last whorl generally having in its last fourth a short transverse partition on the axis. Type P. stenotrema Fer. (see pi. 31, figs. 22, 23, 24, P, monodon var. alicice). Animal externally as in Triodopsis. Genital system having the penis notably longer than the recepta- culum semiuis and its duct, the latter being quite short (pi. 31, fig. 27, P. spinosa). 78 POLYGYRA-POLYGYEELLA. Jaw having the ribs wide and rather more crowded than is usual in the other sections of the genus (pi. 31, fig. 25. P. monodon}. Radula having ectocones developed on all the teeth ; basal plates short and square, slightly shorter than the mesocones of central and lateral teeth ; marginals with the basal plates short, wide, mesocone bluntly bifid at tip, ectocone simple or bluntly bifid (pi. 31, fig. 26, P. hirsuta). Distribution : Entire Gulf and Atlantic drainages, north to Canada and south to southern Texas (San Antonio) ; Oregon. The species live under and around decaying logs and bits of wood. This is a well-marked section, distinguished by the compact nar- row-mouthed shell as well as the crowded, wide ribs of the jaw. The hairs of the shell collect a coat of earth, which renders the snails difficult to see, the dusky shade of the animal also assimilating their color to the surrounding earth or rotten wood. P. monodon ranges over nearly all of eastern North America ; P. hirsuta has almost as wide a distribution ; but the other species are rarer and more local ; P. maxillata, barbigera, edvardsi, edgariana, labrosa and spinosa being confined to certain localities in the Cumberland system of mountains. P. germana is |found in Oregon, but it may prove related to the mullani group of Triodopsis, rather than to Stenotrema. Species of Stenotrema. P. spiuosa Lea, iii, 141. P. hirsuta Say, iii, 140. P. labrosa Bid., iii, 141. f porcina Say. P. edgariana Lea, iii, 141. v. altispira Pils. P. edvardsi Bid., iii, 141. P. maxillata Gld., iii, 141. P. barbigera Redf., iii, 142. P. monodon Rack., iii, 142. P. Stenotrema Fer., iii, 140. v. fraterna Say, iii, 142. hirsuta. var. a. Fer. v. aliciae Pils., viii, 152. convexa Raf. v. cincta Lewis, viii, 152. v. subglobosa Pils., viii, 152. P. leai Ward, iii, 142. P. germana Gld., iii, 143. Genus POLYGYRELLA Binney, 1863. =Polygyrella Binn. & JS\&.-\- Ammonitella Cooper. Shell discoidal, openly umbilicated, the spire slightly convex, flat, or concave; texture glassy, somewhat translucent. Aperture sub- POLYGYRELLA. 79 triangular or crescentic, the lip not in the least expanded, blunt, thickened within the edge by a white rim, simple or two-toothed ; parietal wall smooth or with an erect tooth. Type P. polygyrella, pi. 31, figs. 28, 29, 30. External anatomy unknown. Genital system (in P. polygyrella, the only species yet investigated) without accessory organs, like that of Polygyra (pi. 31, fig. 31). Jaw low and wide, with no median projection, having numerous strong vertical ribs, denticulating its margins (pi. 31, fig. 32). Central teeth tricuspid, laterals bicuspid, marginal teeth bicuspid, the ectocone simple or bluntly bifid (pi. 31, fig. 41). Distribution : California, Washington, Idaho and Montana. The anatomy of the species of this genus is, as far as it is known, the same as in Polygyra except that the jaw is wider with more ribs. The shell differs from Polygyra in its absolutely unexpanded blunt lip and its glassy texture. It may be distinguished from the Pala3- arctic genus Gonostoma by the characters of the shell just mentioned ( Gonostoma having an opaque shell with expanded or reflexed lip), and by the simplicity of the generative system. The relationship of Polygyrella to Polygyratia cannot be decided until the anatomy of the South American genus is made known. [Note. Mr. Binney's classified Synopsis of North American land shells, in which the name Polygyrella first appeared, is referred to as " a mere proof" by Professor Joseph Henry, Secretary of the Smithsonian Institution, who adds that it "should not be quoted as authority or referred to as a published work." This suggestion cannot be followed. The Synopsis is not in any ordinary sense a proof-sheet. A large edition of it was printed and widely circulated, as an official publication of the Smithsonian Institution.] Subgenus POLYGYRELLA Binney, 1863. Polygyrella BINNEY, Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, no. 000, p. 5, Dec. 9, 1863 (no description; type H. polygyrella). Polygyrella Bland, BINNEY & BLD., in Land and Fresh-Water Shells of North America, p. 112, type H. polygyrella Bid. & Coop. W. G. BINNEY, Terr. Moll, v, p. 289 (jaw and dentition), and Second Supplement to the same, p. 36 (genitalia). PILSBRY, Proc. 80 POLYGYRELLA. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1890, p. SQQ.Adelodonta ANCEY, Le Naturaliste, Dec., 1880, p. 334, type H. polygyrella. Shell disk-shaped, the spire flat or nearly so, periphery rounded, even in the young ; umbilicus wide within, showing all the whorls ; texture somewhat glassi/ and subtranslucent, polished beneath ; color yellow, greenish or light brown ; whorls 6-8, narrow, slowly widen- ing, the last slightly descending in front. Aperture subtriangular, oblique ; peristome blunt, not expanded, thickened within, with or without lip-teeth or internal teeth ; parietal Avail bearing an erect triangular tooth. Type P. polygyrella, pi. 31, figs. 28, 29, 30, (see also pi. 31, figs. 33, 34, 35, P. harfordiana, enlarged). Jaw very wide, arcuate, without median projection below ; surface with numerous (17-36) broad, slightly separated ribs, denticulating either margin (pi. 31, fig. 32, P. polygyrella'). Radula long and narrow, with teeth according to the formula 22. 5.1.5.22. Teeth as in Polygyra, the centrals tricuspid the mesocone longer than the basal-plate; laterals bicuspid, marginals bicuspid, the ectocone bifid on the outer teeth (pi. 31, fig. 41, P. polygyrella). Genital system like that of Polygyra, but having the duct of the spermatheca rather longer (pi. 31, fig. 31, P. polygyrella). This group agrees with Polygyra in essential features of dentition, jaw and genitalia ; it differs from that group in the glassy texture of the shell and its totally unreflexed lip. The texture of the shell is like Systrophia, but that South American type has the lip-edge slightly expanded. P. polygyrella Bid. & Coop., iii, 129. Cceur d'Alene Mts., Idaho. P. harfordiana Coop, iii, 130. Fresno Co., California. Subgenus AMMONITELLA Cooper, 1869. Ammonitella J. G. COOP., Amer. Journ. of Conch, iv, p. 209. (Issued February 4, 1869). Gonostoma W. G. BINNEY, Terr. Moll, v, p. 261. Shell Ammonite shaped, with sunken, concave spire, and open umbilicus showing all the whorls; periphery broadly rounded; fi'.rfure glassy, subtranslucent ; whorls about 6, very narrow and very closely revolving, the last whorl embracing the greater part of the pre- ceding, deflexed in front, its suture somewhat tangentially produced. rOLYGYRELLA-POLYGYRATIA. 81 Aperture narrowly crescentic ; lip blunt, thickened within except toward the upper termination, not in the least expanded, toothless; parietal wall toothless. Type P. yatesi Coop., pi. 20, figs. 32, 33, 34. External characters and genitalia of animal unknown. Jaw low, wide, slightly arcuate, without median projection below ; surface with a strong transverse line of reinforcement, and about 12 wide crowded ribs, denticulating either margin (pi. 36, fig. 12, P. yatesi). Radula long and narrow; teeth after the formula 18.6.1.6.18. Teeth like those of Polygyrella, but ectocone of marginals simple (pi. 36, fig. 11, P. yatesi). " This group has been united with the European genus Gonostoma, but erroneously. It is readily distinguished from that type by the non-expanded lip and glassy texture of the shell. The dentition also differs widely. The genital organs of Gonostoma present character- istic features, but as the soft anatomy of Ammonitella is unknown, no comparison can now be made. The American species will be found to have the genitalia simple, as in Polygyrella, if my estimate of its affinities proves to be correct. P. yatesi Coop., iii, 1 15. Calaveras Co., California. yatesiana W. G. B., olim. Genus POLYGYRATIA Gray, 1847. Polygyratia GRAY, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1847, p. 173, type H. polygyrata. Ophiogyra ALBERS, Die Hel. 1850, p. 91, type H. polygyrata Born. Systrophia PFR., Malak. Blatter, ii, 1855, p. 136, for H. helicynloides,systrophia, hellgmoidea. Entodina ANCEY, Con- chologists' Exch., i, p. 64, May, 1887, type H. reyreL Shell disk-shaped, flat or nearly so above, concave beneath, com- posed of 5-10 narrow, closely coiled whorls, equally visible above and 'below, the last descending in front. Aperture oblique, rounded or subtriangular, the lip generally narrowly expanded, sometimes toothed ; parietal callus inconspicuous or raised into a tooth-like pro- cess. Type H. polygyrata Born, pi. 20, figs. 37, 38. Animal unknown. The species are said to live in forests. The typical subgenus is confined to the central portions of South Amer- ica. The affinities of the genus are problematical. It may per-, haps prove to be allied to Polygyrella. 6 82 POLYGYRATIA. A number of forms agreeing with Polygyratia in general characters of the shell are found in Papua and New Ireland. Whether they have actual affinity to the South American types can be decided only by an examination of the soft parts. The excessively peculiar shell argues great antiquity for the group ; and the somewhat similar distribution of Marsupials and Struthious birds suggests the theory of an ancient migration in the case of Polygyratia. Such a theory, however, rests on no known facts of palaeontology or anatomy. Subdivisions. Subgenus I. POLYGYKATIA Gray. Shell having the whorls rounded at the periphery, the spire flat or concave. South American. Three sections, showing slight differ- ences have been named : Section Polygyratia. Last whorl provided with an internal barrier of short spiral lamellae ; parietal callus thin, appressed. Section Systrophia. Last whorl without internal laminae ; parietal callus thin, appressed. Section Entodina. Last whorl without internal laminae ; edge of parietal callus raised, connecting the ends of the lip, and forming a sort of parietal tooth. Subgenus II. COXIA Ancey. Shell having the whorls flat above, acutely keeled at the shoulder ; spire subconcave, flat, or conical. Papuan region. Subgenus I. POLYGYRATIA Gray. Section Polygyratia Gray (restricted). Shell solid, typically with opaque dark coloring ; lip expanded, its margin toothless; parietal callus thin, appressed, body-whorl having an internal barrier of short spiral lamellae, on both outer and parietal walls. Type P. polygyrata, pi. 20, figs. 37, 38. The internal lamellae are like those of Gorilla. P. polygyrata Born, iii, 124. P. quinquelirata Sm., viii, 150. charybdis Morch. P. pollodonta d'Orb., iii, 126. POLYGYRATIA. 83 Section Systrophia Pfr., 1855. Shell yellowish or corneous, thin, the lip slightly expanded, often having one or two teeth ; parietal callus slight, not elevated nor toothed ; no internal lamellce. Type P. helicycloides d'Orb. (see pi. 20, figs. 41, 42, 43, P. stenogyra). Distribution : Brazil, Bolivia, Equador, Peru. P. calculina Pfr., iii, 125. P. pseudoplanorbis Lub., iii, 126. calculus Pfr. not Lowe. P. stenogyra Pfr., iii, 124. P. decagyra Phil., iii, 125. P. stenostrepta Pfr. P. gyrella Morel., iii, 126. P. systropha Alb., iii, 127. P. helicycloides d'Orb., viii, 150. P. tortilis Morel., iii, 125. P. ortoni Crosse,iii, 127. P. wallisiana Mouss., iii, 126. P. polycycla Morel., iii, 125. Section Entodina Ancey. Shell planorboid, many whorled ; lip narrowly expanded, tooth- less or toothed, its ends connected across the parietal wall by an elevated, toothed callus. Type P. reyrei Souv., pi. 20, figs. 39, 40. Distribution same as Systrophia. The parietal callus is shaped somewhat like that of Polytjijra cereolus. P. cheilostropha d'Orb., iii, 128. P. janeirensis Pfr., viii, 150. P. entodonta Pfr., iii, 126. P. platygyra Alb. P. heligmoidea d'Orb., iii, 125. P. reyrei Souv., iii, 127. Subgenus? II. COXIA Ancey, 1887. Coxia ANC., Conchologists' Exchange, i, p. 75, June, 1887. Type Helix macgregori Cox. Calostropha ANC., Conch. Exch. ii, p. 38, Sept., 1887. Type Helix raffrai/i T.-C. . Shell many (about 10) whorled, the volutions acutely carinated at periphery or shoulder, equally visible above and below. Spire either flat, slightly concave, or conoidal. Aperture oblique, subquad- rangular, the lip expanded and slightly thickened, its ends connected by a parietal callus. Type P. macgregori, pi. 20, figs. 44, 45, 46. Soft parts of animal unknown. The shells in this group differ from those of the South American many- whorled Helices in the flat upper surface of each whorl, and its acute peripheral keel. 84 POLYGYRATIA-PLEURODONTE. Helix multispirata Hombr. & Jacq. (Manual, iii, 127) and H. microphis Crosse, have been referred to Polygyratia by authors. The first is probably a Charopa. The other has been made the type of a group Microphyura by Ancey (Bull. Soc. Mai. Fr. v, 375). It belongs to the genus Diplomphalus in Rhytididre (Manual i, p. 114). Species. P. nuicgregori Cox, iii, 127. New Ireland. P. raffrayi Tap.-Can., iii, 128. Western New Guinea. *T" *T* *P The series of genera next to be considered comprises a majority of the large, solid-shelled Helices of the tropics and southern hemi- sphere, both in the Old World and America. All discussion of this and other primary divisions of the Helices is reserved for tie intro- ductory portion of this volume, but certain brief notes may be of use in this place. These genera share certain peculiarities of the generative system : the female branch is without dart sack or other acces- sor;/ organs ; the male side has the penis continued beyond its papilla- bearing apex in a narrow tube called the "epiphallus," which terminates in a flagellum and vas deferens. In most forms the epiphallus is as long or longer than the penis itself ; but in some (such as Thelido- mus) it is so shortened as to be inconspicuous, or even absent. In Cristigibba this process of shortening has resulted in the com- plete degeneration of both epiphallus and flagellum. In these and similar cases we must not mistake the structure resulting from de- generation for a primitive condition. Such an error would be like holding Ancylus to be a primitive gastropod on account of its (at present) non-spiral shell, or like grouping the limbless lizards, An- guis or Amphisbcena with the snakes. In the American forms the penis retractor is inserted upon the penis; in the Asiatic and Australian it is usually upon the epiphal- lus. The jaw is generally stoutly ribbed, but often by degeneration of the ribs, smooth ; and this modification is certainly in some cases not a generic or even subgeueric character. Genus PLEURODONTE Fischer de Waldheim, 1808. =Pleurodonte -f- Lucerna-{- Dentellaria-}- Caracolus -\-Isomeria-\- Labyrinthus -f- Pohjdontes -f- Thelidomus -\- Liochila -f Eurycratera, etc., of authors. PLEURODONTE. 85 Shell imperforate or umbilicate, rather large and solid, varying from globose-depressed to lens-shaped, the periphery rounded or keeled ; surface striate or granular. Whorls 4 to 6. Aperture with or without teeth, the lip more or less expanded or reflexed. Eggs rather large, oval, hard-shelled, the newly hatched young having a shell of 2 to 2 whorls. Type P. sinuata Mull. (See pi. 22, figs. 1 to 10; pi. 25, all figs except fig. 9.) Animal having the sole undivided ; lateral edges of foot with no traces of foot margin; tail rounded, convex above; sides of foot with granules arranged in oblique rows or irregular ; back with some indistinct longitudinal lines or none; mantle-edge generally having small body lappets. Jaw solid, arcuate, with blunt ends, and either smooth with a slight median projection, weakly ribbed, or with strong rounded ribs on its median moity (plates 21, 24, 26). Teeth of radula in nearly straight transverse rows; central and lateral teeth unicuspid, the lateral expansions of the cutting point occupying the place of ectocones, or having side cutting points developed. Marginal teeth either unicuspid or having a bifid meso- cone and a simple or bifid ectocone (plates 21, 24, 26). Genitalia: Penis large, muscular, having the retractor and epiphallus inserted at its apex; interior with many longitudinal folds and usually a papilla ; sometimes provided with a short appendix. Epiphallus varying from long to very short, ending in a short flagellum. Female system lacking all accessory organs. Distribution, West Indies and northern South America. All of the species are ground snails. The essential features of this genus are anatomical : (1) the in- sertion of the retractor on the penis itself; (2) the continuation of the penis in an epiphallus, into which the vas deferens enters, and which terminates in a flagellum ; (3) the entire simplicity of the fe- male system as \nPyramidula or Po lygyra ; (4) the rather large, hard shelled eggs; (5) the tendency of the teeth to develop meso- cones at the expense of ectocones. The jaw varies from the ribbed (odontognathous) to the smooth (oxygnathous) type. The shell exhibits a wide range of variation in the several sectional groups; but notwithstanding the considerable variations of both shell and soft parts, the genus is a well character- ized one, the forms being unquestionably of common ancestry, al- 86 PLEURODONTE. lied by a strong bond of affinity, and well distinguished from all other recent genera. The genus stands isolated in the New World fauna, its relation- ships being decidedly with the groups of China, the East Indies, Papua and Australia. Its advent in Middle America is one of the most interesting problems in Helix distribution. The solution of this mystery is not lightened by the known distribution of Glandina, Clausilia, etc., in both the Old and the New Worlds, for no shells in the least allied to this genus of large Helices have been found in European tertiary strata. A thorough study of the nomenclature of this group reveals the necessity of several unwelcome but apparently inevitable changes. The well known generic name Caracohis, must be replaced by P/eu- rodonte, which was proposed and defined in a perfectly proper and regular manner by Fischer de Waldheim. It is impossible to use the anonymous, undefined name Lucerna, of Humphrey's sale cat- alogue Museum Calonnianum, unless we disregard the universally recognized canons of nomenclature. Subdivisions. Pleurodonte may be divided primarily into two subgenera, each of which is split into several minor groups or sections. The latter are practically impossible to recognizably define in words, although not difficult to learn by sight. It will readily be understood, therefore, that no great importance attaches to these lesser groups. They are the natural result of late geological changes in the West Indies* which broke the parent stock into island colonies. The whole series tells clearly of a former period of greater elevation of the Antillean region, and closer connection with the middle American mainland. The fact that all of the main modifications are found upon the greater Antilles would lead us to believe that here the group first became established ; that the Caribbees were peopled from the northwest, and the mainland of South America also from the north ; and that the sections grouped below under subgenus Polydontes are a later modification of the stock, which took place subsequent to the migration to the southward. The full understanding of the distri- bution of these Helices, awaits the explanation by geologists of the main orographic changes of the West Indies during tertiary time an inquiry beset with difficulty, and as yet but little understood. TLEURODONTE. 87 Subgenus'PLEURODONTE Fischer. Shell generally solid, dark, depressed and opaque, the aperture generally toothed. Genitalia characterized by the long epiphallus, and lack of appendix on the penis. Section 1, Pleurodonte (sensu stricto}. Shell granulate, at least above; imperforate ; aperture with compressed teeth on the basal lip only, or if not toothed the shell is not acutely keeled. Jamaica. Section 2, Caprinus Montf. Shell solid, imperforate, with thick- ened peristome, sometimes armed with nodular teeth. Lesser An- tilles. Section 3, Gonostomopsis Pils. Shell thin, hirsute, umbilicate ; aperture trilobate-lunar, outer and basal lips each with a tooth. Section 4, Caracolus Montf. Shell large, solid, carinated ; aper- ture lacking teeth. Cuba, Haiti, Porto Rico. Section 5, Isomeria Alb. Shell depressed, large, dark, solid, not acutely keeled ; aperture generally with small teeth. Ecuador, Columbia. Section 6, Labyrinthus Beck. Shell carinated, depressed, with an entering parietal lamella and two processes on the basal lip. Subgenus POLYDONTES Montf. Shell depressed or globose, often light colored or variegated with many bands, the aperture generally toothless. Genitalia having the epiphallus very short or obsolete, and often with a swollen ap- pendix near the base of the penis. Section 7, Thelidomus Swains. Shell globose-depressed, baso-col- umellar lip of the peristome wide and plate-like, sometimes toothed ; aperture otherwise lacking teeth. Section 8, Polydontes Montf. Shell large, depressed, carinated >' aperture toothless or with nodular teeth on the peristome; lip thick. Section 9, Partliena Alb. Shell capacious, unicolored or multi- lineate. Aperture large, toothless; lip expanded. Section 10, LuquMia Crosse. Shell similar, but dark colored, with conoidal spire. Section 11, Eimjcratera Beck. Shell large, globose, with few whorls. Aperture very large, toothless. Section 1, Pleurodonte Fischer cle Waldheim. Pleurodonte F. de W., Tab. Synopt. Zoogn. p. 129 (Moscow, 1808) ; proposed for H. sinuata Gin., lychnuchus Gm., lucerna Gm., PLEURODONTE. incequalis Fisch., lapicida L., isognomostomos Gm. Pleurodonta BECK, Index Molluscorum p. 33, and of subsequent authors. Den- tellaria SCHUMACHER, Essai d'tin Nouv. Syst. des Hab. des Vers Test., p. 69, 230, proposed for D. globularis Sebum, (imdescribed and unfigured) and D. sinuata Mull. (1817). Lucerna "Humph." SWAINS., Malacology, p. 329 (in part). Man. of Conch, v. p. 97. Not Lucerna Humphrey, Museum Callonianum p. 61, 1797. Shell imperforate or umbilicated, solid, opaque, varying from sub- globose to lens-shaped; surface densely granulated, at least above. Whorls 4i-6, the last deflexed in front. Aperture wider than high ; peristome broadly expanded, toothless or having from one to five teeth upon the basal lip; parietal wall calloused but without teeth. Type P. sinuata Mull. (See pi. 25, figs. 6, 7, P. sloaneana var. vendryesi; pi. 25, fig. 8 r P. acuta var nob His.') Animal having the sole undivided, foot edge with no trace of border; tail rounded behind; back with a few indistinct grooves from mantle to head, the sides irregularly granulated. Genital organs as in Caprinus. Penis stout, cylindrical, the re- tractor muscle and epiphallus inserted at its apex ; epiphallus long, flagellum short. Spermatheca oval, situated on a long duct (pi. 24, fig. 5, P. invallda ; pi. 24, fig. 6, P. acuta). Jaw arcuate, solid, having unequal, strong, rounded ribs denticu- lating both margins, the ends blunt and free from ribs (pi. 24, fig. 4, P. acuta). Dentition as in Caprinus. Central and lateral teeth having the mesocones large and long, expanded laterally. Marginal teeth having an oblique cusp, formed by the united ento-, meso- and ecto- coues, which are indicated by slight notches (pi. 24, fig. 7, P. acuta). Distribution, Jamaica. Pleurodonte is allied to Caprinus in characters of dentition and genitalia, the anatomical features of the two groups being practi- cally alike. The shell differs from that of Cajmnus somewhat in the arrangement of the teeth, which in Pleurodonte are restricted to the basal lip ; but chiefly by the general fades something diffi- cult to define, but readily recognized in the shells themselves. The group is developed with a wonderful exuberance and variety of spe- cific and subspecific forms, perhaps unparalleled in any tract of like extent in the world. The anatomy has been investigated by Sem- per (Reisen), Binney (Ann. N. Y. Acad.), and myself. PLEURODONTE. 89 This group has hitherto been called Pleurodonta or Lucerna ; but Fischer's Latin form of the word, as well as his French version, was <( Pleurodonte." His name was accompanied by a sufficient diagnosis. He included several species of the Jamaica group, and also H. lych- nuchus, lapicida and isognomostomus (=personata~) ; but as these three have been made the types of subsequent groups, we obtain by elimination a residue of several congruous species, of which the first one of his list has been selected as the type. Demtelluria Schu- macher was proposed for two species, the first one of which was unde- scribed and unfigured, but compared with an old illustration prob- ably representing a small form of H. acuta; the second being H. sinuata Mull. Lucerna, proposed anonymously by Humphrey in the sale catalogue of M. de Callonne's collection, was not denned, and contains none of the Jamaica group, so far as one may judge by the fantastic list of species given under impromptu names of the auctioneer's manufacture. He seems to have included Labyrinthus, Anostoma and Phaiiia among other shells; but the work is not worthy of quotation in scientific literature, and its introduction therein by the Adams brothers has caused nothing but confusion. Species. P. carmelita Fer., v, 99. v. nobilis C. B. Ad., v, 103. mora Gray. P. abnormis Pfr., v, 104. redfieldiana C. B. Ad. P. chemnitziana Pfr., v, 104. P. bainbridgei Pfr., v, 99. fluctuata C. B. Ad. lamarckii v. unidentata Fer. P. lucerna Mull., v, 105. v. pretiosa C. B. Ad., v, 100. v. Julia Fer., v, 105. v. splengleriana Pfr., v, 100. v. fuscolabris C. B. Ad., v, 106. P. subacuta Pfr., v, 100. P. rhynchsena A. D. Br., v, 106. P. acuta Lam., v, 100. P. peracutissima C. B. Ad., v, 106. v. acuta Lam., v, 100. straminea Alb. acutissima Lam. martiniana Pfr. heteroclites Lam. P. cara C. B. Ad., v, 107. v. lamarckii F6r., v, 102. amabilis C. B. Ad. v. sublucerna Pils., v, 102. v. media Ad., v, 107. v. patina C. B. Ad., v, 102. P. soror Fer., v, 107. f. goniasmos A. D. Br., v, 102. quadridentata Mke. f. nannodonta A. D. Br., v, 103.P. schrceteriana Pfr., v, 108. v. oxytenes A. D. Brown, v, 103. v. chittyana C. B. Ad., v, 108. v. ingens C. B. Ad., v, 103. 90 PLEURODONTE. P. tridentina Fer., v, 109. P. valida C. B. Ad., v, 113. swainsoniana C. B. Ad., v, 109. P. picturata C. B. Ad., v, 113. v. brovraeana Pfr., v, 109. sinuata Deless., Chenu, etc. v. subsloaneana Pils., v, 110. P. pallescens Shuttl., v, 114. P. okeniana Pfr., v, 110. P. sinuata Miill., v, 114. fortis C. B. Ad., Rv. v. propenuda Ad., v, 115. P. atavtis Shuttl., v, 110. P. sinuosa Fer., v, 115. P. sloaneana Shuttl., v, 111. consanguinea C. B. Ad. bronni v. /? Pfr. v. simson Pfr., v, 116. schroeteriana Rv. P. invalida C. B. Ad., v, 117. v. vendryesi Ckll., viii, 263. v. caudescens C. B. Ad., v, 117. P. bronni Pfr., v, 112. P. anomala Pfr., v, 117. P. strangulata C. B. Ad., v, 112. Section Caprinus Montfort, 1810. Caprinus MONTF., Conch. Syst., ii, p. 142, type Caprinus recognitus Montf. (=If. lychnuchus Miill.). Lucidula SWAINS., Treatise on Malacol., p. 329, type barbadensis (=isabella Fer.). Lucernella SWAINS., t. c.,p. 330, type hippocastaneum(=nuxdenticulata). Den- tellaria BECK, Index Molluscorum p. 34, (1837), and of subsequent authors. Not Dentellaria Schumacher, Essai, p. 230 ! Shell imperforate, solid, opaque, globose or depressed, the spire convex or conoidal, periphery rounded or keeled. Surface generally granulated. Aperture transverse, wider than high, oblique, theper- istome thick, expanded, the basal lip widened and generally toothed; parietal wall covered with a callus, sometimes toothed. Type see also (P. lychnuchus P. Isabella Fer., pi. 25, fig. 11 ; pi. 25, fig. 10, P. nuxdenticulata). Animal (of P. orbiculata) having the sole undivided ; edges of foot with no trace of a foot-margin. Entire upper surface rather evenly granulated, the granules arranged in rather indistinct lon- gitudinal rows on the back, elsewhere irregularly placed. Mantle margin without shell-lappets, the right body-lappet well developed, the left minute, subobsolete. Jaw arcuate, solid, and either having few strong ribs (pachygastra, orbiculata, Isabella, dentiens, nucleola, badia, nuxdenticulata) , or without ribs, but having a median projection (formosa, Josephines). P. orbiculata, perplexa and lychnuchus have weak ribs or traces of ribs, thus connecting the two extremes of jaw structure (pi. 24, fig. 2, P. Josephines ; fig. 3, nuxdenticulata ; fig. 9, orbiculata; fig. 11, dentiens}. PLEURODONTE. 91 Dentition characterized by the absence of side cusps on central and lateral teeth, a lateral continuation of the reflexed cutting edge of the mesocones representing the absent side cutting points. Mar- ginal teeth having a large, bifid mesocone and a small simple or bifid ectocone (pi. 24, fig. 8, P. orblculata; pi. 24, fig. 12. P. dentiens). Genitalia without accessory organs on the female side, the duct of the sperrnatheca long. Penis having the retractor muscle inserted at its apex, and continued above in a long epi phallus terminating in a flagellum (pi. 24, fig. 10, P. orbicnlata). Distribution, Lesser Antilles. In this group the shell is solid and opaque, as in Caracolus s. str., but the basal lip is widened and more or less distinctly toothed. It is closely allied to the Pleurodonte series, of Jamaica; and while it is easy to distinguish the two groups on sight, it is extremely difficult to point out the differences in words. Anatomically Caprinus and Pleurodonte are similar. It is much to be regretted that the well-known name for this sec- O tion had to be rejected ; but it is better to correct the mistakes of early systematists than to perpetuate them. P. nuxdenticulata Chemn., v, 82. v. guadeloupensis Pils., v, 87. putictata Born not Mull. P. lychuuchus Mull., v, 87. hippocastaneum Lam. recognltus Montf. P. nucleola Rang, v, 82. P. josephinse Fer., v, 88. crassidens Pfr. scabrella Mke. P. parilis Fer., v, 83. v. nevisensis Pils., v, 89. pseitdoparilis Grat. P. perplexa Fer., v, 89. P. obesa Beck, v, 83. granifera Gray. P. dentiens Fer., v, 84. P. formosa Fer., v, 90. v. isabellina Pils., v, 85. lenoeinia Fer. P. Isabella Fer., v, 85. P. pachygastra Gray, v, 90. barbadensis Lm. fuscoviridis Grat. guildlngi Pfr. dolata Fer. P. orbiculata Fer., v, 86. P. nigrescens Wood, v, 91. P. badia Fer., v, 86. fuliginea Fer. Section Gonostomopsis Pilsbry, 1889. Gonostomopsis PILS., Man. Conch, v, p. 92. Chrysodon ANC., Conchol. Exch. i, p. 54, 1887, not Chnjsodon Okeu, 1815. 92 PLEURODONTE. Shell narrowly umbilicated, rather thin, opaque, hirsute, the spire depressed, body-whorl depressed, rounded at periphery. Aperture as high as wide, trilobate-lunar; peristome narrowly expanded, the outer and basal margins each with one tooth. Type P. auridens Kang, pi. 25, figs. 12, 13. Anatomy unknown. The single species inhabits Martinique. It resembles in form H. obvoluta Mull, of Europe. Section Caracolus Montf. Caracolus MONTF., Conch. Syst. ii, p. 138. PILSBRY, Man. of Conch, v, p. 113. Caraeolla SCHUM., Essai, p. 192, 1817. Serpent- ulus (KLEIN, Tent. Meth. Ostr., p. 8, 1753 ; in part) H. & A. AD., Gen. Rec. Moll, ii, p. 201. Lampadion BOLT, in part. Discodoma SWAINS., Malacol., p. 329, 1840. Shell depressed, carinated, imperforate or umbilicate; thick, solid and opaque ; spire conical, apex obtuse. Whorls 5-6, the last but little or not deflexed in front. Aperture oblique, wider than high ; peristome not toothed, its basal margin expanded or narrowly reflexed, terminations remote. Type P. caracolla L., pi. 25, fig. 1. Jaw arcuate, stout, and either smooth with a low median projec- tion (P. caracolla, P. marginella, P. semiaperta), or furnished with stout ribs (P. bornii). See pi. 26, fig. 3, P. marginella; pi. 26, fig. 6, P. marginella var. rostrata. Radula having the central and lateral teeth furnished with a single broad obtuse cusp (coalescent meso-and ectocone). Marginal teeth having an oblique cusp, which is simple as in the lateral teeth, or split into mesocone and ectocone (pl t 26, fig. 8, P. caracolla; fig. 1, P. maginella ; fig. 2, P. marginella var. semiaperta). Genital organs having the vagina more or less swollen, sperma- theca oval, on a rather long (P. caracolki) or a short duct (P. mar- ginella). Penis long, the retractor inserted at its summit ; continued in a long epiphallus which terminates in a short flagellum (pi. 26, fig- 7, P. caracolla, penis everted ; pi. 26, figs. 4, 5, P. marginella var. rostrata viewed from both sides, the extremely short flagellum seen in fig. 4). Distribution : Eastern Cuba ( P. marginella and varieties), Hayti (P. caracolla, excellens, iasititia, sarcocheila, angistoma, bizonalis and semiaperta\ and Porto Rico and Vieque (P. bornii). PLEURODONTE. 93 The strong, opaque, cariuated shell, with toothless aperture, uni- colored or with few, broad bands., is characteristic, as is also the very long epiphallus and short flagellum, and the blunt, broad cusps of the teeth. The jaAV is either smooth or ribbed, as in Caprinus. A. fuller knowledge of the genitalia is necessary for the final settle- ment of specific limits; meantime the following arrangement is offered. P. caracolla Linn., v, 120. tornata Born. albilabris Lam. oculatus Montf. P. excellens Pfr., v, 120. P. insititia Shtitt., v, 121. P. sarcocheila Morch, v, 121. P. angistoma Fer. angystoma Dh. anchistoma v. Mart. P. bornii Pfr., v, 127. marginella Pfr not Gmel. P. bizonalis Desh., v, 127. v. gaskoini Pfr. v, 127. P. marginella Gmel., v, 124. marginata Born. sagemon Beck. arangiana Poey. marginatoides d'Orb. ? fasciata Blv. ? indiscreta Beck, v. gutierrezi Poey, v, 125. v. schwartziana Pfr., v, 125. v. mina Pfr., v, 125. marginata Orb. jactata Gundl. v. rostrata Pfr., v, 1 26. pazensis Poey. cupulata Pfr. v. marginelloides d'Orb., v, 126. transitoria Pfr. v. semiaperta v. Mart., v, 125. Section Isomeria Albers, 1850. Isomeria ALB., Die Hel., p. 126, type H. oreasKoch. v. MART., Die Hel., p. 155. PILSBRY, Manual of Conch, v, p. 135. Shell depressed, solid, opaque, chestnut or chocolate colored, rounded or obtusely carinated at the periphery, imperforate or umbilicated. Spire depressed, convex, with 6 or fewer whorls, the last deflexed or straight in front. Aperture wider than high, very oblique ; peristome expanded or reflexed, toothless or with small teeth, of which one is situated near the termination of the periphery ; ends of peristome remote, joined by a parietal callus, the parietal wall often having an oblique tooth. Type P. oreas Koch. (pi. 25, figs. 2, 3, P. faunus var. ritchieana). Animal unknown. A group of large and beautiful dark colored helices confined to the valleys of the higher Andes of Ecuador and Columbia, where 94 PLEURODONTE. they replace Labyrinthus of the lower regions of northern South America. The shells differ from Labyrinthus in the more or less transversely dilated contour, the swollen base of the latter portion of the body-whorl, and the less developed aperture-teeth. In a few species (cenigma, vexans) the teeth are strongly developed ; but these are to be regarded as an independent line of evolution from typical Isomeria, rather than as an intermediate or ancestral form between Isomeria and Labyrinthus. Species. P. oreas Koch, v, 136. procera Pfr. P. faunus Phil., v, 137. v. ritchieana Pils., v, 138. P. subelliptica Mouss., v, 139. P. continua Pfr., v, 137. P. aloagana Jouss., v, 139. P. peritropis Pils., v, 140. P. fordiana Pils., v, 141. P. calomorpha Jonas, v, 142. P. sequatoriana Hid., v, 142. P. scalena v. Mart,, v. 143. P. meobambensis Pfr., v, 144. P. atrata Pfr., v, 144. P. mauritii Jouss., v, 145. atrata Rv. not Pfr. P. cymatodes Pfr., v, 146. P. parietidentata Mill., v, 147. P. kohlbergi Mill., v, 148. P. martinii Bern., v, 149. morula Hid. P. granulatissima Mill., v, 148. P. gealei E. A. Sm., v, 149. P. stoltzmanui Lub., v, 150. P. sequatoria Pfr., v, 150. P. equestrata Moric., v, 151. P. triodonta d'Orb., v, 152. P. juno Pfr., v, 152. P. neogranadensis Pfr., v, 153. P. hartwegi Pfr., v, 153. loxensis Mill. P. basidens Mouss., v, 154. P. bituberculata Pfr., v, 154. bourcieri Rv. not Pfr. v. trideutula Mill., v, 155. v. latidentata Mill., v, 15G. P. bourcieri Pfr., v, 156. bituberculata Rv. not Pfr. P. subcastanea Pfr., v, 157. globosa Brod. not Sowb. P. senigma Dohrn, v, 158. P. vexans Dohrn, v, 158. Section Labyrinthus Beck, 1837. Labyrinthus BECK, Index Moll., p. 33, type L. otis=labyrinthus Dh. PILSBRY, Manual of Conch. (2), v, p. 159. MARTENS, Biol. Centr. Amer., Land Moll., p. 175. Lyrostoma SWAINS., Malacol. p. 329, type L. labyrintha. Lyriostoma SWAINS., I. c., footnote (1840). Shell umbilicate, depressed, carinated, microscopically granulated, not transversely dilated. Whorls less than 6, the last descending in PLEURODONTE. 95 front, constricted behind the peristome. Aperture transverse, sub- horizontal, obstructed by three primary folds or teeth, one long parietal fold, one tooth on the outer, another on the inner portion of the basal lip ; peristome expanded or reflexed in every part, con- tinuous across the parietal wall. Type P. labyrinthus, pi. 25, figs. 4, 5. (See also pi. 22, figs. 7, 8, P. sieversi). Soft parts unknown. Jaw slightly striated (Morch, Journ. de Couch. 1865, p. 381), with a slight median projection. Teeth all uni-ctispid (Semper, Reisen, p. 105) as in the Cuban Caracolus. (PI. 26, fig. 9, P. plicata Born, after Semper). This group is characteristic of northern South America, extend- ing from the Amazon River and its western tributaries in eastern Peru, northward in Central America to Costa Rica. It inhabits less elevated regions than the allied group Isomeria. Its complicated aperture-armature has doubtless been evolved for protection against predaceous insects (c/. Man. of Conch, v, p. 159; Biol. Ceutr. Amer. Moll., p. 175 ; Pop. Sc. Monthly, 1892, p. 191). Labyrinthus agrees with the restricted section Caracolus in teeth and jaw, as well as in the general features of the shell. It stands in about the same relation to Caracolus that Triodopsis and the auri- culate Polvgvras hold toward the toothless Mesodons. There seems . (Jti no sufficient reason for considering Labyrinthus a distinct genus, as von Martens has done. Species. P. labyrinthus (Chem.) Dh. v, P. leucodon Pfr., v, 167. subplanata Petit. [161. P. sieversi v. Mart., viii, 263. v. erecta Mouss., v, 162. P. quadridentata Brod., v, 168. v. sipunculata Forbes, v, 162. P. tamsiana Dkr., v, 169. annulifera Pfr. P. tarapotonensis Moric., v, 170. P. plicata Born, v, 163. P. bifurcata Desh., v, 170. hydiana Lea. P. furcillata Hupe, v, 171. hydeanus v. Mart. P. raimondii Phil., v, 172. P. uncigera Petit, v, 164. P. yatesi Pfr., v, 173. conoidea Anc., viii, 264. P. ellipsostoma Pfr., v, 173. anopla Anc., viii, 264. P. leprietirii Petit, v, 174. v. creveauxiana Anc., viii, 264. auriculina Petit. P. triplicata v. Mart., v, 165. P. dunkeri Pfr., v, 174. cesopus Ang. P. isodon Pfr., v, 175. 96 PLEURODONTE. P. maiiueli Higg., v, 166. P. bogotensis Pfr., v, 176. manoeli Pfr. P. otostoma Pfr., v, 176. manseli Pfr.-Cless. stostoma Rv. Section Thelidomus Swainson, 1840. Thelidomus SWAINS., Malacology, p. 191, 192,330, type If. incerta Fer. Not Thelidomus Swains., t. c., p. 228, 353,=larva-cases of Heli- copsyche, (Neuroptera). Otala BECK and others, not of Schumacher. -Pachystoma ALBERS, Die Hel., 1850, p. 125. Not Pachystoma Guilding, Zool. Journ. 1828, p. 536. / Thelidonta SWAINS, t. c., p. 194. Shell imperforate, globose-depressed, with few whorls, the last deflexed in front, swollen beneath, carinated or rounded at the periphery. Surface granulated, costulate-striate or decussated. Aperture very oblique; peristome expanded, thickened within, the lower margin straightened, with a plate-like callus inside. Type P. incerta Fer. (See pi. 22, fig. 5, P. hma ; pi. 22, fig. 4, P. trinitaria}. Jaw arcuate, having 7-15 strong ribs, sometimes not denticulating the lower margin (pi. 23, fig. 23, P. auricoma var. havanensis). Radula either with or without ectocones on central and inner lateral teeth. Marginal teeth obtusely and obscurely bicuspid. PI. 23, fig. 22, P. auricoma var. havanensis. Animal having the sole undivided ; lateral edges without trace of pedal grooves or margins. Sides of foot granulated, granules arranged in vertical series in the middle, obliquely descending series in front and behind; back irregularly granular, without longitud- inal grooves. Genital system having the penis stout, with a flagellum at apex; vas deferens and retractor muscle also inserted at apex, the latter slender, and attached distally to the integument of the vestibule; a small appendix sometimes present; no internal papilla, the opening of the vas deferens being a simple orifice at the base of the flagellum (pi. 23, fig. 19, showing opened penis and vestibule). Spermatheca oval or oblong, enveloped in the folds of the uterus, its duct short, bearing at the base a broad muscle connecting with the integument of the body- wall near the genital orifice (pi. 23, fig. 21, v. m.~) ; ovo- testis composed of one compact tuft of long creca, (pi. 23, figs. 19- 21, P. auricoma var. havanensis ; pi. 23, fig. 24, P. lima; pi. 23, fig. 25, P. aspera). PLEURODONTE. 97 The principal peculiarity of the shell of Thelidomns is the plate- like baso-columellar lip, somewhat like that of Acavus or Macularia. The anatomy exhibits considerable variation in some details, such as the presence (pi. 23, fig. 24, lima) or absence (pi. 23, figs. 20-21, auricoma v. havanensis) of an appendix. The spermatheca duct is much shorter than in Parthena. Many more species must be invest- igated before a satisfactory account can be given of the peculiarities of the genitalia of Thelidomus and related groups. See Poey, Memorias ; W. G. Binney, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1875, and Ann- N. Y. Acad.; Semper, Reiseu, pi. 15. The eggs are oval, white and calcareous-shelled ; the embryonic shell is densely gran- ulated in the typical forms, shining and radially grooved in the Cuban group which I have called Zachrysia. The latter are said to form a calcareous epiphragm. (Thelidomus s. sir., species of Jamaica, Porto Rico and Lesser Antilles'). P. incerta Fer., v, 57. punctifera Lm. .notabilis Fer. asperula Beck. curvidens Pfr. v. castrensis Pfr., v, 59. striolata Guild. P. aspera Fer., v, 59. aliitaceaZgl. granosa Wood. velutinoides Anton. P. cognata Fer., v, 59. ravnii Beck. P. discolor Fer., v, 60. P. lima Fer., v, 58. P. ? sanctrelucire Smith, v, 198. (Zachrysia; xpecies of Cuba and Bahamas). P. petitiana Orb., v, 60. P. emarginata Gundl., v, 64. P. guanensis Poey, v, 61. P. bayamensis Pfr., v, 64. P. scabrosa Poey, v, 61. P. guautanarneusis Poey, v, 65. P. auricoma Fer., v, 62. v. proboscidea Pfr., v, 66. inicrostoma Lm. P. rangelina Pfr., v, 66. . v. noscibilis Fer., v, 63. P. trinitaria Gundl., v, 67. v. havauensis Pils. P. baracoensis (Gut.) Poey, v, "zeta Pfr." v, 63. lamellicosta Pfr. [67. v. provisoria Pfr., v, 63. Section Polt/dontes Montfort. Polydontes MONTF., Conch. Syst. ii, p. 154, type P. imperator. Shell large, depressed, imperforate or narrowly umbilicated, solid and heavy; the surface microscopically decussated. Whorls 4^-5, 98 PLEURODONTE. the last often carinated, slightly deflexed in front. Aperture oblique, the peristome thick, expanded, simple or bearing obtuse teeth, and having an obtuse fold near the columellar insertion. Type P. imperator, pi. 22, fig. 9. Anatomy unknown. Eggs large, oblong, with a hard calcareous shell, that of P. imperator (pi. 22, fig. 10) measuring 85 by 12 mill. Young having when hatched a granulated, umbilicatecl shell of about 2 2- whorls, measuring about one-fifth the diameter of the adult shell. The shell in this section is generally marked with many spiral lines of brown, the widest and most conspicious being immediately below the periphery. P. apollo is sometimes unicolored. It will be seen that in coloration, the relationship of Polydontes to Parthena (P. dominicensis, etc.) is extremely close. All three species of Polydontes are known to voluntarily amputate their tails when captured (Journ. de Conchyl. I860, p. 226). They live under dead leaves. Distribution, eastern Cuba. P. imperator Montf., v, 79. P. sobrina Fer., v. 80. magica Fer. crassilabris Pfr. P. apollo Pfr., v, 79. Section Parthena Albers. Parthena ALB., Die Hel., p. 112 (first species H. angulata). Shell imperforate, globose or depressed, the periphery rounded or carinated; spire short, whorls 4-4*, the earlier 1J forming a gran- ulated or radially grooved embryonic shell, the last notably inflated and capacious, unicolored or begirt with many brown lines ; surface granulated. Aperture large ; peristome expanded ; columella arcuate. Type P. angulata, pi. 22, fig. 2. (See also pi. 22, fig. 3, P. dominicensis'). Animal (of P. dilatata} having the sole undivided, with no indication of lateral borders or pedal grooves. Upper surface and sides coarsely granulated, the granules arranged in descending rows on the sides, finer and irregular on the back ; tail rounded above ; back from mantle to face irregularly granulated, lacking longitud- inal grooves. Mantle-edge lacking shell-lappets; body-lappets well developed, the right one short, the left extending the entire length of the outer lip of the shell (pi. 23, fig. 15, showing posterior angle of aperture, respiratory opening and lappets). PLEURODONTE. 99 Jaw strong, arcuate, sculptured with high, rather narrow ribs crenulating the upper margin only, or both margins (pi. 23, fig. 16, P. dilatata). In P. angulata Binney found 7 ribs on the jaw ; in crispata 10 ribs. In P. dilatata we find 9-11 ribs, which crenulate the upper but not the lower margin, the latter having a slight median projection. Dentition : Central and lateral teeth having stout, longmesocones projecting beyond the basal-plates ; ectocones represented by a lateral bulging of the reflection of the cusp, or by distinctly developed cut- ting-points. Marginal teeth having the mesocones stout, oblique, blunt or sub-bifid, the ectocone simple, minute (pi. 23, fig. 18, P. angulata ; pi. 23, fig. 17, P. dilatata). Genitalia : Female system presenting no accessory organs ; the spermatheca short, globular, situated upon a long duct. Penis stout, cylindrical, having a large globular appendix near its base. At its apex is situated a short, curved, obtuse flagellum, near the base of which is inserted the vas deferens, and a short teat-like organ which is solid and fleshy, not perforated or hollow. No retractor muscle seen. When opened lengthwise the walls of the cavity of the appendix and of the penis are seen to be longitudinally folded (fig. 14), the folds disappearing in the upper part of the penis-cavity. The upper part of the cavity is occupied by a large, free, pestle- shaped penis- papilla, perforated at the end, the perforation leading to the cavity of the vas deferens and flagellum the latter being corrugated inside (pi. 23, fig. 13, 14, P. dilatata). Distribution : Hayti. P. dissita Dh., v, 71. P. undulata Fer., v, 72. lineolata Lam. v. crispata Fer., v, 72. P. dilatata Pfr., v, 73. P. angulata Fer., v, 69. inflata Dh. acutangula Beck. P. obliterata Fer., v, 69. P. angustata Fer., v, 70. P. domiuicensis Pfr., v, 70. extensa Pfr. not Mull. Section Luquillia Crosse, 1892. Luquillia CROSSE, Journ. de Couchyl. 1892, p. 19, typeH. luquil- lensis. Leiostoma SWAINS. Malacol., p. 328 (preoc.), 1840. Shell imperforate, solid, subglobose with rather conoidal spire, of about 5? whorls, the earliest 2J forming the large, coarsely gran- LI 100 PLEURODONTE. ulated embryonal shell, the following whorls microscopically decus- sated ; the last whorl rounded at periphery. Color yellowish-brown ivith dark oblique streaks and sometimes a subperipheral girdle. Aperture wider than high, the thick lip expanded ; columella short, arcuate, with an obscure callus fold. Type P. luquillensis Shutt. (See pi. 22, fig. 1, P. gigantea}. Soft anatomy and jaw unknown. Radula (of P. luquillensis} as in Parthena angulata, q. v. Distribution, Haiti and Porto Rico. P. gigantea Scop., v, 73. P. audebardi Pfr., v, 74. cornumilitare auct. not L. P. luquillensis Shutt., v, 74. Section Eurycratrra (Beck) Gray. Eurycratera BECK, Index Moll., p. 45, in part. GRAY, P. Z. S. 1847, p. 171, type H. jamaicensis. Lejocheila or Leiocheila ALBERS, Die Hel, p. 109, l85Q.Liochila v. MART., Die Hel, p. 146, 1860, type H. jamaicensis. Shell imperforate, globose, solid, the surface finely wrinkled, embryonal whorls H, large, shining, not granulated. Whorls 4, the last very large, rounded, having few color bands. Aperture very large, oval, the outer lip expanded, columella long, arcuate ; parietal and columellar callus spreading upon the base. Type P. jamaicensis Gmel, pi. 22, fig. 6. Jaw thick, arcuate, attenuated toward the ends, the anterior sur- face sculptured with 14 decided but unequal ribs, irregularly dis- posed, and denticulating either margin. Lingual membrane with 41.1.41 teeth. Side cusps and cutting points wanting on central and inner lateral teeth, but represented by an expansion of the reflexed sides of the mesocones. The single species is confined to Jamaica. Beck selected no type for Eurycratera, and his list of speciesincludes forms belonging to many diverse groups. Gray, in 1847 selected H.jamaicensis as type of the group, and I do not see how we can avoid following his selection ; especially in view of the fact that v. Martens, in 1860, selects as type H. dominicensis, a species not included by Beck in his list, and therefore certainly not the type of his group. CAM.ENA. 101 Genus CAM JENA (Alb.) Pils. & v. Moll. Camcena ALBERS, Die Heliceen p. 85, 1850, in part. Camena Alb., v. MARTENS, Die Hel. 2d. edit., p. 165, type cicatricosa Miill. (restricted to sinistral species of Camsena and Euhadra). Camcena Alb., PILSBRY, Man. of Conch, vi, p. 197, and viii, 265. v. MOLL- ENDORFF, Nachrichtsbl. d. D. M. Gesellsch. 1891, p. 195. PILSBRY, /. c., 1892, p. 71 ; Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 1892, p. 398 (anat- omy). Eucochlias THEOB. in Nevill's Handlist Moll. Ind. Mus. pt. 1, p. 81, 1878 (type, ochthoplax; contains also bougainvillei, illiistris sulcocineta and pyrostoma). -\-Pseudobba v. Moell. and Phcenicobius Morch. Shell rather large, varying from depressed-globose or conoidal to elevated and short pupiform ; dextral or sinistral, solid, yellow or brown usually encircled by chestnut bands or lines. Siirface closely ma Heated or wrinkled all over ; whorls about 5-5-j, the upper ones flattened, the last subglobose or carinated ; peristome expanded or reflexed, its ends not converging, columellar margin dilated over or partly over the rather narrow umbilicus. The columella is rounded. The nuclear shell is rather large, (about one-fifth the diameter of the shell), consisting of 2 to 2J whorls, its junction with the after-growth marked by a (generally) distinct line. The young shells are acutely carinated. Type cicatricosa Miill., pi. 19, fig. 8. Animal having the sole very indistinctly tripartite ; lateral edges of foot with no trace of a foot-margin, sides of foot granulated in irregular pattern, the tail rather long, rounded above, with an indistinct slightly impressed longitudinal median line ; anteriorly there are a few indis- tinct longitudinal grooves from mantle to head. Mantle-margin with a small triangular right body-lappet, and a longer left one. Jaw arcuate, strong, typically with numerous strong, separated ribs (pi. 18, fig. 5). Dentition : Central and lateral teeth having the mesocones only developed, the cusps large, cutting-points small (pi. 18, fig. 6). Mar- ginal teeth with a long, oblique, bifid mesocone united at base with the ectocone, which becomes bifid on the outer teeth (pi. 18, fig. 7). Genitalia: Vestibule short; penis stout, continued above in an epiphallus, in which the retractor and then the va,s defer ens is inserted, and terminating in flag ellum ; peuis corrugated within, and having a large papilla at its apex (pi. 18, figs. 2, 4). Vagina stout, bound 102 CAMCENA. to the body-wall by a band of muscles ; duct of the spermatheca long (pi. 18, figs. 1 and 3). Distribution of the typical forms, southern China (provinces Kwang-Tung and Kui-chu) to Burmah and southward. The most important features of this genus are found in the genital system, which is of the type called by the writer epiphallopliorons. The penis is continued upward in a flagellum-like extension (epiph- allus), in which the vas deferens enters, and which "enters the penis itself through a penis-papilla (pi. 18, fig. 2). Thus far, the structure is exactly like Caracolus of the West Indies; but Camcena differs from Caracolus in having the retractor muscle inserted upon the epiphallus instead at the apex of the true penis. The penis-retractor is attached to the floor of the lung-sack. The female system lacks all accessory organs, and the duct of the spermatheca is longer than in Pleurodonte. The vagina has strong muscular walls, and is bound to the adjacent right body-wall by a band of muscles (shown in pi. 18, fig. 1) ; this structure occurs also in the West Indian Thelidomus (see p. 96). The teeth are of the Caracolus type, being character- ized by the total absence of side cusps on centrals and inner laterals. The specimens dissected were received from Dr. v. Mollendorff, with- out the shell. I take them to be C. xanthoderma. The shell is rather large, capacious, solid, and generally roughly sculptured. The Japanese sinistral helices (H. qncesita, etc.) have been associated with Camcena, but they belong to a totally different phylum of Helix. The columellar lip is rounded in Camcena, not expanded in a flat plate as in Phania or A cams. Perhaps no group of Helices has been less understood by systema- tists than this. Albers included several very diverse types in his original list of species. Martens restricted the group to large, capacious sinistral helices of true Camcena and the very different group Eahadra. Pfeiff'er united the whole Oriental and Australian series of Eahadra, Camcena and Hadra under the one name Camcena. The present writer, in 1890, defined the natural groups of Oriental Helices, and indicated the conchological char- acters upon which they rest, restricting Camcena to forms having a large nuclear shell. This work was criticised by v. Moellendorff (Nachrbl. D. M. G. 1891, p. 195), and several improvements in classification were suggested. These were in large part adopted in a later paper by the writer (Nachrbl. 1892, p. 71). CAMJENA. 105 Subdivisions. Subgenus CAM^ENA (restricted). Shell capacious, narrowly um- bilicated, depressed-globose, often carinated. Surface malleated or wrinkled. Last whorl not descending in front. Distribution south- ern China and Farther India. Section Phcenicobius Morch. Shell differing from Camsena ire the generally more elevated, conoidal or pupiform shape, and in having (typically) four dark spiral bands; the surface varying from smooth to rib-striate, sometimes slightly malleated beneath. Dis- tribution, Philippine Is. Subgenus PSEUDOBBA v. Moell. Shell rudely sculptured, with wrinkles or furrows oblique to the growth-lines ; solid ; umbilicus large; peristome thickened, the terminations joined by a cord of callus across the parietal wall. Distribution, Northern Celebes and Sangir Is. Subgenus CAM.ENELLA Pils. Shell smoothish, depressed sub- globose, banded and maculated with brown on a white ground ; sur- face smoothish \ whorls about 5', the last deflexed in front ; embry- onal shell less than one-sixth the diameter of the adult. Columella with an obtuse tooth. Distribution, Island of Hainan. Subgenus NEOCEPOLIS Pils. Shell smoothish, globose-conical, with 6-7 closely revolving whorls, the last deflexed in front. Aperture having an internal fold within, marked by a pit outside; the col- umellar lip obtusely toothed. Distribution, Tonquin. Subgenus CAM^ENA Alb. The shell is more wrinkled or malleated than in Phcenicobius ; the last whorl does not descend in front. Of the four principal color bands of this phylum of Helices, band ii (supraperipheral), or band iii (subperipheral) is retained, bands i and iv being absent. Some species show many fine spiral lines of color in addition. The anat- omy is described above. The jaw is ribbed. The subgenus is Indo- Chinese in distribution. Many more species will probably be dis- covered. Type C. cicatricosa, pi. 19, fig. 8. Species. C. cicatricosa Mull., vi, 198. v. inflata Mlldff., vi, 199. senegalensis Fer. v. ducalis Anc., vi, 199. chinensis Voigt. 104 CAMCENA. C. longsouensis Mori., viii, 265. C. gabriellse Dautz. & d'Hain., C. jaculata Mab., vi, 120. bathmophoraMab. [vi, 205. C. seraphinica Heude, vi, 199. v. subhainanensis Pils., vi, 205. C. hahni Mab., vi, 200. C. hainanensis H. Ad., vi, 204. broil d'Ham. & Dautz. C. xanthoderma Mllclff., vi, 206. C. subgibbera Mlldff., vi, 200. v. polyzona Mlldff., vi, 207. C. leonhardti Mlldff., vi, 201. C. illustris Pfr., vi, 201. C. vulpis Gredl., vi, 116. C. ocbtboplax Bens., vi, 202. C. pacbychila E. A. Sm., viii, 265. C. saturnia Old., vi, 203. Section PHCENICOBIUS Morch, 1852. Phcenicobius MORCH, Cat. Yoldi, p. 32, type H.arata. MLLDFF. Nachrbl. D. M. Ges. 1891, p. 202. PILSBRY, Man. of Concb. viii, p. 266. The shell is like Camcena in the large embryonal portion, consist- ing of about 2J whorls. It differs from Camcena in being generally more elevated, sometimes pupiform ; and most species have all of the four bands (i subsutural, ii supraperipheral, iii subperipheral and iv umbilical) developed. Type C. arata Sowb., pi. 19, fig. 13; (See also pi. 19, fig. 12, C. monochroa). The anatomy is unknown. The species are said to inhabit the Philippine islands Tablas, Mindoro, Luban, Busuanga and Palawan ; but the localities of some of the pupiform species are not certain. This group has generally been considered a section of Cochlostyla. Dr. v. Mollendorff first pointed out the true affinities of the forms. Species. C. arata Sowb., viii, 267. C. ceres Pfr., vi, 239. v. lutea Pils., viii, 267. C. trailli Pfr., vi, 207. C. brachyodon Sowb., viii, 267. C. monochroa Sowb., vi, 208. v. naujanica Hid., viii, 268. palawanica Pfr. C. adusta Sowb., viii, 268. saullce Pfr. C. oblonga Sowb., viii, 269. lujinur Hid. lubanicus Pfr. dor ice Dohrn. C. oomorpha Sowb., viii, 269. C. palumba Souv., vi, 209. C. biutuanensis Hid., vi, 237. C. egregia Dh., vi, 210. C. campanula Pfr., vi, 236. C. avus Pfr., vi, 210. C. auacardium Dohrn, vi, 238. CAM JEN A. 105 Subgenus PSEUDOBBA MollendorfF, 1891. Pxeudobht v. MOELL., Nachrbl. D. M. Ges. 1891, p. 202, type H. mamilla. Obba (typical part) MARTENS, not Gray. The shell in this group is heavy, solid, rudely sculptured, with a rather large umbilicus. The subgenus is evidently more nearly allied to Phcenicobius than to the continental Camsenas. Type G. mamilla, pi. 19, fig. 9. The living animal, as figured by Quoy and Gaimard (Voy. de 1'Astrol. pi. 7), agrees with that of Camcena in external features. Jaw of C. quoyi horse-shoe shaped, the ends attenuated; cutting edge with a distinct median projection (pi. 15, fig. 11). Viewed in profile, the anterior surface is concave (pi. 15, fig. 12). The color is dark chestnut. Anterior surface smooth ; showing by transmitted light fine wavy lines parallel with the margins. (Schako, from a half- grown specimen; Mai. Bl. xx, p. 169). Central and lateral teeth with the mesocones only developed, as in Camcena. Marginal teeth with a large, oblique, bifid mesocoue and an ectocoue ; also closely resembling the teeth of Camcena (pi. 15, fig. 13, central, lateral and marginal teeth, and fig. 14 a lateral of C. quoyi, seen in profile). The species of this subgenus inhabit northern Celebes and the Sangir Is. It is a satellite group of the Philippine Island Camoenas, which has spread southward like a few Obbas and Cochlostylas. The dentition is the same as in Camcena, but the jaw (of an imma- ture specimen of quoyi} lacks ribs ; so it seems that in this genus, as in the West Indian Caraeolus, the presence or absence of ribs is not a generic character. From Quoy's remark that the jaw of mamilla is not different from that of French Helices, we presume that it is ribbed in that species. Specie-*. C. mamilla For., vi, 212. C. linnseana Pfr., vi, 214. C. quoyi Desh., vi, 213. C. tirmaniana Anc., viii, 269. undnltifa Q. & G., not Fer. Subgenus CAMJENELLA Pilsbry, 1893. CamcBnella PILS., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 1892, p. 398, type Helix platyodon Pfr. (Feb. 14, 1893). Shell depressed, subglobose, solid, im perforate, banded and macu- lated, with about 5% whorls, the last descending in front. Surface 106 CAM^ENA. minutely granular. Peristome well reflexed, the baso-columellar margin toothed. Embryonal shell smooth, tvvo-whorled, between one-sixth and one-seventh the diameter of the adult, its junction with the after growth indicated by a widening of the whorl. Type C. platyodon Pfr., pi. 19, fig. 10. Animal resembling Camsena. Sole very indistinctly tripartite, the edges of foot lacking all appearance of a foot-margin ; sides irregu- larly granulated; tail rounded above, with a median, impressed lon- gitudinal line, which does not extend quite to the tail. Jaw strong, dark orange colored, having eight strong ribs (pi. 39, fig. 3). Central and lateral teeth of the radula (pi. 39, fig. 1) having a single large cusp, which extends about to the posterior edge of the basal plate. Marginal teeth (pi. 39, fig. 2) becoming quadri-cuspid, by the splitting of both mesocone and ectocone. Genital system (pi. 39, fig. 4) having a very short vestibule. There is no dart-sack or other accessory gland upon the female side ; spermatheca duct very long, without diverliculum. Penis stout, exhibiting, when cut open (fig. 5), a very large penis-papilla; from the apex of the penis arises the slenderer epiphallus, which receives the penis retractor at the middle, the vas deferens at the fourth of its length ; beyond the insertion of the vas deferens it is continued in a short flagellum. In anatomy, Camcenella platyodon resembles Camcena in all respects save that the penis-papilla is larger (a trifling difference) and the cusps of the marginal teeth are much shorter. The shell has a smaller nucleus than in Camtena more as in Obb, but not so indistinctly defined ; and the maculated white and brown colora- tion and deflexed last whorl are also as in Obba. It differs from Obba in lacking an appendix on the penis, and in the ribbed jaw. C. platyodon Pfr., vi, 239. Island of Hainan. tonrnoueri Crosse. Subgenus NEOCEPOLIS Pilsbry, 1891. Neocepoli* PILS., Man. of Conch, vi, p. 235, type H. merarchu. Shell globose, solid, narrowly umbilicated, with elevated spire and narroiv, sloivly ividening whorls, the lad deflexed in front. Aperture truncate-rounded, the entire lip reflexed, its ends joined by a callus. Columelbi
  • , pi. 34, fig. 1.) Genitalia lacking all accessory organs on the female side, the duct of the spermatheca very long (pi. 33, fig. 3, .s, s, *), its upper portion narrow, lower portion stout or swollen. Penis large, club- TIIERSITES. 133 shaped, the walls of its cavity granulated, having a large solid, granulated papilla at the apex, near the entrance of the epiphallus (pi. 33, fig. 3, papilla indicated by dotted line). Epiphallus long, the penis retractor inserted at the proximal third of its length ; ending in a flagellum. Penis retractor short, attached to floor of the lung cavity. Right eye-peduncle retracted between primary branches of genitalia. PI. 33, figs. 2, 3, H. mitchellce ; fig. 2, reverse view of vagina, showing lower course of uterus and vas deferens. (From a specimen received from Dr. Cox). T. mitchelloB and broadbenti have the type of genitalia described above, but in the latter the spermatheca has a shorter stalk. A second type of genitalia is found in T. basalis (=rainbirdi), T. fraseri, T. blomfieldi in which species the epiphallus is extremely short and the flagellum either extremely short or obsolete, evidently by degeneration. Only by opening the penis can the true condition of these organs be ascertained. (See pi. 32, fig. 51, T. rainbirdi, after Hedley). In anatomy, Sphcerospira agrees with Badistes and Thersites, except that in some species the appendages of the penis have under- gone degeneration resulting in secondary haplogonism. The group inhabits Queensland with a few forms in New Guinea, being replaced southward by Badistes, westward by Xanthomelon. Most of the species of Sphcerospira live under the loose bark of fallen trees and on the ground, and are gregarious. Some occur under stones in damp places. No Hadras are arboreal, according to Hedley ; differing totally in this respect from Papuina, but agreeing with Chlorifis. (Imperforate species). T. fraseri Gray, vi, 150. T. croftoni Cox, vi, 153. v. flavescens Hedl., vi, 151'. T. blomfieldi Cox, vi, 154. T. coarctata Fer., vi, 151. v. warroensis Hedl. & Mouss., T. zebina Braz., vi, 151. [viii, 281. T. mossmani Braz., vi, 152. T. mitchellse Cox, vi, 154. T. coxi Crosse, vi, 152. T. gratiosa Cox., vi, 155. forbexi Cox, preoc. T. etheridgei Braz., vi, 156. cerea Cox, preoc. T. macleayi Cox, vi, 156. cerata Cox. T. andersoni Cox, vi, 157. ( Umbilicated species). T. rainbirdi Cox, vi, 157. T. rawnesleyi Cox, viii, 282. basalt* Mouss. T. barneyi Cox, vi, 165. 134 THERSITES. T. oconnellensis Cox, vi, 158. T. albofilata Mouss. T. T. arthuriana Cox, vi, 159. T. T. rockhamptonensis Cox., vi, T. planibasis Cox, ms. [159. v. moresbyi Aug., vi, 160. T. v. pallida Hedl. & Mss. viii, 281. T. informis Mouss., viii, 282. T. T. palmensis Braz., vi, 160. T. v. meridionalis Braz., vi, 161. T. T. belleudenkereusis Braz., vi, T. [161. T. parsoni Cox, vi, 162. T. T. appendiculuta Pfr., vi, 163. T. T. seminigra Morel., vi, 162. T. lessoni Pfr., olim., et auct. T. ? =incei var. T. T. incei Pfr., vi, 166. T. v. aureedensis Braz., viii, 282. T. v. bayensis Braz., vi, 166 ; viii, T. [282. T. T. thatcheri Cox, vi, 164. T. T. hilli Brazier, vi, 164. T. mazee Braz., vi, 165. hanni Braz., vi, 166. prsetermissi Cox, vi, 167. rnulgravensis Braz., vi, 168. mulgravei Braz. curtisiana Pfr., vi, 168. bala Braz., vi, 169. johnstonei Braz., vi, 170. creedi Cox, vi, 170. wesselensis Cox, vi, 170. sardalabiata Cox, vi, 171. xtephensoniana Braz. whartoni Cox, vi, 171. mourilyana Braz., vi, 172. yulei Forbes, vi, 172. challisi Cox, vi, 173. nicomede Braz., vi, 173. beddonu Braz., vi, 174. bebias Braz., vi, 175. cookensis Braz., vi, 175. tomsoni Braz., vi, 175. broadbenti Braz., vi, 176. hixoni Braz., vi, 177. Subgenus XANTHOMELON v. Martens, 1860. Xanthomelon MTS., in Alb., Die Hel., p. 174, type H.pomum-, Mai. Blatter xvi, p. 77, 1869. PILS., Man. Conch., vi,p. 178. For anatomy, see SEMPER, Reisen, p. 160, pi. 14, and MEDLEY, P. R. S. Q., vi, p. 250, pi. 14, and p. 121, pi. 8. Shell large, solid and globular, the spire small, body-whorl large, globose, descending to the aperture, which is semioval and some- what oblique. Peristome narrowly expanded, thickened within ; columellar lip broad, flattened, partly or wholly covering the axial perforation; surface somewhat roughened, covered with a yellow cuticle. Type T. pomum, pi. 27, fig. 6. Jaw stout, arched, with 8 (perinflata) to a dozen (pachystyla') stout ribs, obsolete toward the ends (pi. 32, fig. 47, pachystyla). Radula as in Sphcerotpira etc. (pi. 32, fig. 46, pachystyla). Genital system having the penis rather short and stout, twisted at its apex, where the retractor-muscle and vas deferens are apparently THERSITES. 135 inserted. Spermatheca duct short and arising high on the vagina (pi. 32, fig. 52, pachystyla). The shell is more globular than that of Hadras. sir. or Sphcero- spira, with smaller spire and wider columellar lip. The jaw and teeth are not different from those of Sphcerospira, etc. The peculi- arity of the genital system is the apparent obsolescence of the epiphallus and flagellum, and the shortness of the duct of the sper- matheca, which is, as a general rule, long in this genus and its allies. Semper has investigated the anatomy of pachystyla, and Hedley that of pachystyla and perinflata, The penis should be re- examined, with a view to finding traces of the missing epiphallus and flagellum, and the internal papilla. The species inhabit Queensland, Arnhem land and the adjacent parts of the northern territory of S. Australia. T. pachystyla is found on sandy ridges buried a few inches below the surface among the roots of bushes, in dry weather. T. pomum Pfr., vi, 178. T. banneri MacGill. vi, 179. urvillei H. & J. T. lyndi Angas, vi, 183. pseudomeadei Braz. T. pachystyla Pfr. vi, 184. ? sphceroidea Le Guill. v. daemeli v. Mts. vi, 184. T. nigrilabris v. Mts., vi, 179. T. jannellei Le Guill, vi, 182. edwardsi Cox not Bid. pachystyloides Cox. meadei Braz. Subgenus RHAGADA Albers, 1860. Rhagada ALB., Die Hel., 1860, p. 108, type H. reinga Gray. PILSBRY, Man. Conch., vi, p. 184. WIEGMANN, Weber's Zool. Ergebnisse einer Reise in Niederl. Ost-Ind. iii, p. 169 (anatomy). Shell small, compact, globose-depressed, narrowly or covered um- bilicated, rather solid and cretaceous, whitish, unicolored or multi- lineate with reddish, the supraperipheral band most prominent and constant ; periphery rounded ; outer lip more or less expanded and thickened, columella reflexed, partly or wholly closing the umbili- cus. Type T. reinga Gray, (see pi. 27, figs. 16, 17, 18, T. carcharias Pfr. PI. 27, figs. 11, 12, 13, T. supracostulata Schepm. PI. 27, figs. 14, 15, T. floresiana Martens). Jaw (pi. 51, figs. 7, 8, T. solorensis) arcuate, with 4 or 5 unequal and asymmetrically arranged strong ribs. Radula (pi. 51, figs. 11, 12, T. solorensis) with 126-163 transverse rows of 31. 1. 31 to 38. 1.38 teeth of the type usual in Chloritisand 136 THERSITES-PAPUINA. Hadra. Central and inner lateral teeth having the ecto- and ento- cones completely fused with the mesocones, which attain or project beyond the posterior edges of the basal-plates. Outer laterals hav- side side cusps developed, the meso- and ento-cones forming a long compound cusp as in Chloritis, etc. Marginal teeth (fig. 11) tricus- pid, or having the ectocones bifid (figs. 11, 12 show central with two adjacent laterals, 10th to 13th lateral and transition teeth, 22d, 23d and 32d to 35th marginal teeth ; after Wiegmann. PL 51, fig. 9, shows a central and lateral tooth from another individual, in which the ectocones are developed). In T. convicta the jaw has 7 stout ribs, dentition as in solorensis (See Binney, Dent. Pulm. Moll. pi. x, f. G.) Genitalia (pi. 51, fig. 10, T. solorensis, after a drawing by Mr. A. Protz) with a short flagellum on the penis, the spermatheca-duct inserted high on the vagina. No penis retractor is shown in the sketch, but it is probably present; and it is likewise probable that the penis proper terminates with the swollen portion seen at about the middle of its length, and that it contains a papilla there; the narrower upper part, as far as the entrance of the vas deferens, be- ing an epiphallus. The snails of this section have a smaller, more compact and cre- taceous shell than Hadra, with a different scheme of color. The anatomy offers no deviation of any importance from that of Hadra and Chloritis. (Species of N. Australian coast and adjacent islands'). T. reiuga Gray, vi, 185. T. convicta Cox, vi, 187. T. richardsonii E. A. Sm., vi, 185. T. plectilis Bens., vi, 188. T. leptogramma Pfr., vi, 186. paleata Rve. T. dringi Pfr., vi, 186. T. carcharias Pfr., vi, 189. T. tescorum Bens., vi, 187. T. (?; torulus Fer. vi, 189. T. elach^stoma v. Mts., vi, 187. (Species of So lor, Flores, and other islands N. of Timor Sea). T. colona v. Mts., vi, 190. T. floresiana v. Mts., pi. 27, f. 14, 15. T. solorensis v. Mts., vi, 190. T. supracostulata Schep., viii, 283. Genus PAPUINA von Martens, 1860. Papuina MTS., Die Hel. (2d edit.), p. 166, type H. lituus Less. PILSBRY, Man. Conch., (2), vii, p. 3. Eugenia ALB. Mss. Insu- PAPUINA. 137 laria TAP. CAN. Ann. Mus. Civ. Genov. xix, p. 115, 138, type H- lituiis, 1883. Pileolus LESSON, Voy. de la Coquille. Zool. ii, p. 313 (preoc.). Cymotropis v. Mart., Die Hel., p. 169, type H. "vitrea" - antrorsa. Merope ALB., Die Hel., 2d edit., p. 158, type H.f ring ilia (preoc.). Geotrochus of BECK and authors, not of v. Has?elt. Acavus SMITH and TAP. CAN., not of Montf. Shell turbinate, lens-shaped or trochiform, umbilicated or imper- forate, rather thin ; periphery varying from round to acutely keeled. Surface smoothish, the coloring light or bright. Aperture oblique, toothless or with a columellar nodule, the peristome thin and gen- erally expanded, ends of the lip remote. Type P. lituus Less. pi. 29, fig. 12 (see also pi. 29, figs. 14, 15, P. trobriandensis. Fig. 11, P. splendescens. Fig. 13, P. nortoni. PI. 46, figs. 17-19, P. ianthe). Animal with the foot rather short, sole undivided ; upper surface densely granulated, with a slight median longitudinal groove above, the tail densely granulose with no median groove. Mantle with a triangular right lappet and an elongated low left one, the latter emitting a lobe on the left side. Jaw thin and iveak, arcuate, it* median portion ribbed, ends blunt and ribless. (PI. 34, fig. 11, P. moseleyi. PI. 34, fig. 12, P. vexillaris. PL 37, fig. 2, P. conscendens. PI. 13, fig. 17, P. grata. PI. 13, fig. 18, P. taumantias. PI. 13, fig. 25, P. louisiademis. PI. 13, fig. 24, P. boyeri. PI. 13, fig. 26, P. brumeriensis. PI. 13, fig. 28, P. macgillivrayi. Radula of two types. Typically, the transverse rows are nearly straight ; the central and lateral teeth with wide, blunt mesocones, shorter than the basal plates, the marginals with three short, wide cusps (pi. 13, fig. 23, boyeri, PI. 13, fig. 29, frinailla. PI. 37, fig. 11, conscenden.^. In P. moseleyi (pi. 37, fig. 1) the cusps are very broad, and project beyond the basal plates. In some divergent species the transverse roivs of teeth are V-shaped; -central teeth (pi. 37, fig. 9), with an extremely broad, gouge-like cusp (united meso- and ectocones), the laterals having the cusp par- tially divided into entocone and mesocone, an ectocone appearing on the outer laterals and marginals. The teeth are all of the same general form, and in all the cusps project over the basal plates. This type of teeth occurs in P. boivini and in vexillaris (pi. 37, figs. 9, 10), and will probably prove characteristic of the groups those species belong to, and also of the P. meta group; the other groups having the more normal type of teeth. This aberrant type is com- 138 PAPUINA. parable to that of Polymita and Oxychona, and seems to be corre- lated with arboreal habits. P. moseleyi bridges, to some extent, the gap between the two types of teeth. Genital system having no accessory organs on the female side, the spermatheca on a rather long duct. Penis containing a papilla at its apex, continued in a long epiphallus which bears the retractor, and which passes into the vas deferens, having no flagellum or merely the rudiment of one. (PI. 37, fig. 5, P. trobriandensis ; pi. 37, figs. 3, 4, P. vexillaris ; pi. 37, figs. 7, 8, P. fringilla ; pi. 13, fig. 16, P. grain; pi. 13, fig. 21, P. yulenxis ; pi. 13, fig. 27, P. brumeriensis). In another series of species the penis is short, the epiphallus very short, hardly distinguishable, ending in a short flagellum (pi. 13, fig. 22, P. taumaiitias ; pi. 37, fig. 6, P. brazieri). Some of these have the spermatheca duct very short. The prominent features of the anatomy are the weakness of the thin jaw, the breadth of the cusps of the teeth, and the lack of a flagellum upon the epiphallus, or its shortness, Reunion of epiphal- lus and vas deferens being indicated only by a slight protuberance at the end of the former, in most species. In some species (trobriandensis, woodlarkiana, moseleyi) the penis is extremely small. In others (boyeri, louisiadensis, fringilla) it is large and muscular. In one group of forms, taumantias, brazierve, tomasinelliaiia, gestroi, meditata, ridibunda, the epiphallus is reduced to a very short extent, or even obsolete, and a short flagellum is developed. There is, therefore, a wide range of variation in the soft parts, as in the shells, of this genus. In P. fringilla the papilla is extremely long, and the walls of the penis cavity are transversely corrugated (pi. 37, fig. 7). In P. vexillaris the papilla is large but short (pi. 37, fig. 4). The eye- stalk is retracted between the branches of the genitalia, as usual. In P. fringilla the left edge of the mantle bears a lobe, at the posi- tion where two lobes are shown in Thersites (Badistes) gulosa. The anatomy of many forms is now known : Binney has figured the teeth of P. fringilla (Ann. N. Y. Acad. Ill, p. 113). Tappar- one Canefri has figured the genitalia of P. yulensis, katauensis, tau- mantias, ridibunda, meditata, grata, novoguineen sis, braziera\ gestroi, tomasinelliana (Ann. Mus. Civ. Genov. xix, pi. 6 and 7). Hedley has illustrated the anatomy of P. brumeriensis, louisiadenii.*, rollsi- ana, woodlarkiana, trobriandensis, and boyeri (Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), vi, pi. 38-42. Pfefler has figured the anatomy of P. PAPUINA. 139 boivini (Monatsber. Berl. Akad. Wissensch. 1877, p. 277, pi. 2, f. 11 -13). The writer has examined the soft parts of P. Jrwgilla, vexil- laris, moxeleyi and conscendens. Papuina is an exclusively arboreal genus, being strongly con- trasted in this habit to its allies Thermites and Chloritis. The shell is of lighter structure and brighter color than in these terrestrial groups, somewhat approaching that of Cochlostyla a case of con- vergence of external characters from similar habits. The teeth dif- fer from those of allied groups, Thersites, Chloritis, Planispira, in the great breadth and bluntness of the cusps, a structure correlated with arboreal habits. The jaw is more delicate than in the allied genera. The great variation observed in the genitalia and teeth of the species examined, shows that here lies a wide field for future cultiva- tion. These features are no doubt characteristic of minor groups in the genus, and their investigation will lead to valuable results in the classification of the group, and secondarily may be of use in the study of its geographical distribution and migrations. The arbo- real habit has evidently been long established, for otherwise we should not have so profound a remodeling of the dentition. The geographic limits of the genus are on the northwest Halma- heira, on the southeast, the New Hebrides group. There are two principal centers of specific radiation: New Guinea and the Solo- mon archipelago. The former of these has peopled the Moluccas, Queensland and the Louisiades. The species of Java, Sumatra and India referred by authors to this genus belong to other groups mainly Satsnma. Subdivisions. Section Papuina. Shell having the outer lip well expanded, baso-columellar lip reflexed. Section Dendrotrochus. Shell trochoid, the columellar lip not in th'e least expanded or reflexed. Section Papuina (restricted). (Group of P. boivini; Solomon and New Britain groups.) P. congrua Pfr., vii, 4. P. hargreavesi Ang. vii, 9. P. chancei Cox, vii, 5. haryravesi auct. amphizona Pils., vii, 5. P. gamelia Ang., vii, 10. 140 PAPUINA. P. boivini Petit, vii, 6. subrepta H. & J. colorata Mss. P. ambrosia Ang., vii, 7. ramsdeni Ang. P. malantensis Ang., vii, 7. P. philomela Ang., vii, 8. P. brodiei Braz., vii, 10. P. darnpieri Ang., vii, 11. P. walleri Braz., vii, 12. brenchleyi Ang., not Braz. P. alfredi Cox, vii, 12. v. trichroa v. Mart., vii, 12. P. macfarlanei Cox, vii, 13. P. guadalcanarensis Cox, vii. 9. P. coxiana Ang., vii, 13. (Group of P. meta; Solomon Is.). P. xanthochila Pfr., vii, 15. P. miser Cox, vii, 20. beatri.r Ang., vii, 15. P. choiseulensis Braz., vii, 16. P. spendescens Cox, vii, 16. brenchleyi Braz., vii, 16. mendana Ang., vii, 17. P. meta Pfr., vii, 17. deidamia Ang. v. acrnella Pfr., vii, 18. P. plagiostoma Pfr., vii, 19. P. guppyi Smith, vii, 19. P. adonis Angas, vii, 20. metula Crosse. P. blanda Cox, vii, 21. P. mendoza Braz., vii, 21. P. hermione Ang., vii, 21. biocheana Crosse. P. migratoria Pfr. vii, 22. leucopJicea Cox. (Group of P. flexilabris ; Solomons, Louisiades and New Ireland). P. vexillaris Pfr., vii, 46. phthisica Pfr. P. boyeri C. & R, vii, 47. P. phseostorna Mart., vii, 47. P. gaberti Less., vii, 48. trochus Q. & G. trocJioides Desh. P. lambei Pfr., vii, 48. lombei Pfr., ohm. P. flexilabris Pfr., vii, 49. P. coniformis Fer., vii, 50. turbinata Desh. v. tufietii Less., vii, 51. P. sellers! Cox, vii, 51. (Group of P. conscendens ; Queensland). " A small group of Queensland snails seem to differ from the main body of the genus in their habits. Not the stem or branches, but the leaves of trees are chosen by these for their favorite abode. To suit the situation the shell has been modified until the contour would suggest Partula rather than Papuina. The more conical shape has probably been adopted for greater safety in the exposed tree tops ; to the same end every superfluous atom of weight has PAPUINA. 141 been abandoned, the shell reduced to the thinnest, and the reflected lip dispensed with." (Hedley, Nautilus, vii, p. 73). P. fucata Pfr., vii, 14. P. folicola Hedley, Nautilus, /. c. P. conscendens Cox, vii, 14. B. bidwilli Cox not Pfr. (Group of P. pileus ; Moluccas and New Guinea). P. euchroes Pfr., vii, 23. P. lenta Pfr., vii, 23. P. pileus Mull., vii, 24. P. canovarii Tap. Can., vii, 26. pileata, bifasciata, ambigua P. blanfordiana H. Ad., vii, 26. [Gmel. blanfordi H. Ad. P. blainvillei Le Guill, vii, 25. turbinata Val., mss. f/drtneriana Pfr. v. poirieri Tap. Can., vii, 27. zoae Pfr. (Group of P. poiretiana ; Night I., N. E. Australia). P. poiretiana Pfr., vii, 27. (Group of P. antiqua; Borneo ?, New Guinea). P. antiqua Ad. & Rv., vii, 28. P. leonardi Tap. Can., vii, 32. P. xanthosoma Pils., vii, 28. horderi Sowb., vii, 29. (Group of P. pileolus; Moluccas and western New Guinea). P. pileolus Fer., vii, 29. /. turrita v. Mart. /. pyramidata v. Mart. /. con vex a v. Mart. /. depressa v. Mart. P. rhynchostoma Pfr., vii, 30. P. ferussaci Less., vii, 30. P. exsultaus Tap. Can., vii, 31. ferussaci Pfr., Novit. Conch. P. hedleyi Smith, viii, 290. P. pythonissa Tap. Can., vii, 31. P. turris H. Ad., vii, 32. P. fergusoni H. Ad., vii, 32. P. steursiana Shutt., vii, 33. (Group of P. vitrea : Moluccas and New Guinea). P. vitrea Fer., vii, 33. ' albula Le Guill. vitracea Beck. P. arrowensis Le Guill, vii, 34. P. chondrodes Strub., viii, 292. P. lanceolata Pfr., vii, 34. P. grata Mich., vii, 35. acuta Q. & G., not Lam. P. leucotropis Pfr., vii, 36. P. hero Smith, vii, 57. P. ianthe Smith, vii, 58. P. nodifera Pfr., vii, 37. P. pelechystoma Tap. Can., vii, 35 P. pennantiana Pfr., vii, 36. P. carinata Hombr. & Jacq.vii, 36. P. bevani Braz., viii, 292. P. ? elisus Hedl., viii, p. 292. P. ? goldiei Braz., vi, 217. oxystoma Smith (preoc.). P. ? tritonensis Le Guill., vii, 88. 142 PAPUINA. ( Group of P. labium : Papuan region). P. lituus Less., vii, 37. P. aurora Pfr., vii, 41. ardouini Dh. P. serope Smith., vii, 41. papuensis Q. &. G. P. novoguineensis Pfr. vii, 42. P. labium Fer., vii, 38. v. triumphalis Rve, vii, 42. P. pseudolabium Pfr., vii, 38. v. mysolensis Pfr., vii, 43. P. multizona Less., vii, 39. P. waighouensis H. Ad., vii, 43. tenuiradiato Q. & G. P. brazierse Braz., vii, 43. multizonata Desh. v. lacteolota Smith, vii, 25. spectrum Rve. P. tomasinelliana T. C. vii, 44. P. taumantias Tap. Can., vii, 39. v. anozonata Hedl., viii, 288. v. cingulata Hedl., viii, 288. v. agnocheilus Smith, viii, 289. P. ridibunda Tap. Can., vii, 40. P. gestroi Tap. Can., vii, 44. P. sicula Braz., vii, 45. P. maclayana Braz., vii, 45. meditata Tap. Can., vii, 40. of P. louisiadensis: Louisiades, d'Entrecasteaux Is., and British New Guinea). P. tayloriaua Ad. & Rv., vii, 58. P. louisiadensis Forbes, vii, 61. yulensis Braz. v. millicentse Cox, vii, 62. P. strabo Braz., vii, 60. v. thomsoni Smith, vii, 62. roseolabiata Smith. P. gurgustii Cox, vii, 61. katauensis T. C. P. rhombostoma Pfr., vii, 60. P. gorenduensis Braz., vii, 63. P. woodlarkiana Souv., vii, 62. P. rollsiana Smith, vii, 63. P. trobriandensis Hedl., viii, 290. P. comriei Aug., vii, 64. P. albocarinata Smith, vii, 59. (Group of P. brumeriensis: Eastern New Guinea). P. chapmani Cox, vii, 51. P. zeno Braz., vii, 53. coraliolabris Smith, hdlaxis Smith. P. brumeriensis Forbes, vii, 52. P. diomedes Bras., vii, 54. v. albolabris Hedl., viii, 289. P. naso v. Mart., vii, 56. P. rangii Less., vii, 53. tapparonei Smith. extricanda Tap. Can. P. rhynchonella Tap. Can., vii, 57. (Australian Species). P. macgillivrayi Forbes, vii, 55. P. bidwilli, Pfr., vii, 55. P. cerea Hedl. bridwilli Pfr., olim. (Group of P. eddystonensis). P. eddystonensis Reeve, vii, 64. P. nortoni Braz. P. motacilla Pfr., vii, 66. P. cserulescens Aug., vii, 68. PAPUINA-PLECTOPYLIS. 143 P. gelata Cox, vii, 65. P. pudica Pfr., vii, 69. v. maddocksi Braz., vii, 66. P. lienardiana Crosse, vii, 69. P. antrorsa Pfr., vii, 67. P. eros Angas, vii, 70. vitrea v. Mart., olim. P. redempta Cox, vii, 70. P. sachalensis Pfr., vii, 67. P. nigrofasciata Pfr., vii, 71. P. leucothoe Pfr., vii, 68. P. donnaisabellse Ang., vii, 71. (Group of P. moseleyi}. P. moseleyi Smith, vii, 72. P. novsegeorgiensis Cox, vii, 72. ( Group of P. fringilla). P. fringilla Pfr., vii, 73. P. barnaclei Smith, vii, 73. Section DENDROTROCHUS Pilsbry, 1894. Papuina with the shell imperforate, trochiform, with rhombic aper- ture, the lip thickened within ; columeUar lip not expanded or re- flexed. Type P. helicinoides Hombr. & Jacq. Soft anatomy unknown. Distribution Solomon Is., New Hebrides, Admiralty Is. and New Ireland. They are arboreal in habit. Bra- zier found P. cyrene in hundreds on the under sides of leaves of small bushes, in Ugi, Solomon Is. This is quite a well characterized section of Papuina. According to Hedley the Solomon Islands forms (cleryi, quirosi, zelhia, cyrene) will prove to be varieties of one species (see Man. Couch., viii, p. 290). P. labillardierei Smith, vii, 75. P. ciueracea H. & J., vii, 77. P. helicinoides H. & J., vii, 76. cinerarea Rouss. v. cleryi Reel., vii, 76. P. cyrene Crosse, vii, 78. septentrionalis Sm. P. eva Pfr., vii, 78. v. meridionalis Sm., vii, 77. P. layardi Hartm., vii, 79. v. quirosi Cox, vii, 80. P. pyxis Hinds, vii, 80. P. zeliua Cox, vii, 78. P. crucibulum Pfr., vii, 81. Genus PLECTOPYLIS Benson, 1860. Pledopylis BENS., Ann. and Mag. N. H. (3), v, p. 243. STOLICZKA, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. xl, (2), p. 217, pi. 15 (anatomy). GODWIN- AUSTEN, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 608. Shell depressed, with flat or low-conical spire and large umbilicus, dextral or sinistral ; solid or thin, the upper surface generally sculpt- 144 PLECTOPYLIS. ured with spiral lines, hirsute in the young. Aperture half-round or lunate, oblique, the lip reflexed, its ends generally joined by an elevated parietal callus, which usually bears an entering 1 lamella. Interior of the last whorl obstructed by a barrier composed of a trans- verse plate or plates on the parietal wall, and several transverse or longitudinal denticles or plates on the outer wall. Type P. achatina Gray, pi. 40, figs. 5, 6, 7, 8. (See also pi. 40, figs. 1-4, P. jovia. PL 40, figs. 9-12, P. ponsonbyi, PL 40, figs. 13-15, P. fultoni). Foot short, rarely equalling in length the diameter of the shell ; tentacles very short ; eye pedicles of moderate length. Mantle edge thin, with small right and left body-lappets. Pulmonary cavity small. Kidney large, triangular. Jaw very thin, horny, arched, with a small anterior median pro- jection ; it is marked transversely with a great number of more or less distant grooves which divaricate in the center (pi. 42, fig. 3B. P. cyclaspis). Radula of moderate width, long, composed of about 100 transverse more or less V-shaped rows of 60-70 teeth. Central tooth smaller, sometimes much smaller, than the laterals, very narrow, the reflection small, with three slender cusps. Lateral teeth with a large inner cusp and simple or bifid outer cusp, and a minute inner cusp (pi. 42. fig. 35, P. cyclaspis central, 1st, 2d and 12th laterals, and 20th and 25th marginal teeth. In P. pinacis the central tooth is larger and more similar to the laterals. Genital system (pi. 42. fig. 34, P. cyclaspis') having the duct of the spermatheca long. An organ of unknown hornology (either a dart sack, a diverticulum of the spermatheca, or an appendicula) enters the vagina just above the opening of the spermatheca duct. Uterus containing few large eggs. Penis simple, receiving the vas deferent and the penis retractor at its apex, the latter attached distally to the floor of the lung cavity. This group differs from Gorilla in having perpendicular internal lamella? upon the parietal wall of the shell. It is different from Gor- illa and all other Helices in the converging V like elements of the thin jaw, which is quite of the goniognathous type found in Gylin- drella, Orthalicus and Otostomus. The small size of the central teeth is also an anomalous feature, recalling the Achatinidce. Per- haps the accessory organ of the vagina (seen between the uterus and the spermatheca in pi. 42, fig. 34) is really a diverticulum of the spermatheca duct ; and if this is the case the genital organs will not differ very much from those of Gorilla, although in that genus the PLECTOPYLIS. 145 retractor of the penis is attached to the uterus wall (as in Hyalo- sagda) instead of to the lung floor. The apex of the sheil is rather large, as in Gorilla, and usually somewhat rugose. The grouping of the species is based upon the form of the internal barrier, which is sometimes simple (pi. 40, fig. 4), sometimes excessively complex by the duplication of the parietal and palatal barrier (pi. 40, figs. 7, 8, 12). Godwin-Austen found shells with insects fixed between the teeth, so that there can be little doubt that this barrier has been evolved for the protection of the snail from predatory insects which swarm in the regions these forms inhabit. P. achatina and cyclaspis are found on limestone hills, the animal being shy, usually living in crevices and holes, and closely adhering to the rock, even when moving about. This genus inhabits India and Farther India, extending north to central China and south to Ceylon and the Philippine Islands. Subdivisions. Plectopy/is is herein expanded to contain two Chinese groups of uncertain affinities, besides the typical group. Subgenus PLECTOPYLIS. Whorls regular, the last not distorted nor grooved outside; having internal transverse barriers within the last whorl. Subgenus TRATJMATOPHORA. Latter part of last whorl contracted outside; throat obstructed by entering palatal lamella?, but having no internal processes on the parietal wall. Subgenus STEGODEKA. Shell sinistral, the last whorl distorted straightened, embracing the preceding ; aperture crescentic, tooth- less ; throat very narrow, but without internal teeth or lamellae. Subgenus PLECTOPYLIS Bens. (Parietal vertical lamina double or compound^). P. achatina Gray, iii, 165. P. refuga Gld., iii, 164. trepercussa Gld. P. dextrorsa G.-Aust., iii, 164. P. anguina Gld., iii, 165. P. leiophis Bens., iii, 163. P. brahma G.-Aust. iii, 164. P. shiroensis G.-Aust., iii, 163. P. cyclaspis Bens., iii, 164. P. feddeni Blanf., iii, 163. catinus Bens. olim. P. brachyplecta Bens., iii, 103. P. karenorum Blanf., iii, 164. P. biforis Hde., iii, 166. P. revohita Pfr., Mon., v, 416. P. ponsonbyi G. A. 10 146 PLECTOPYLIS. (Parietal vertical lamina single). P. sbanensis Stol., iii, 162. P. brachydiscus G.-Aust., iii, 162. trilamelfaris G.-A. P. pseudophis W. Blanf.,iii, 162. P. perarcta Blanf., iii, 162. P. nagaensis G.-Aust., iii, 161. P. retifera Pfr., iii, 161. P. andersoni W. Blf., iii, 161. P. clatbratula Pfr., iii, 161. P. plectostoma Bens., iii, 160. puteolus Bens. prodigium Bens. mss. P. fultoni G.-A., viii, 296. P. macromphalus W. Blf., iii, 160. P. laomontana Pfr., iii, 160. P. nuinipurensis G.-A., iii, 160. P. schistoptycbia Mlldff., iii, 165. P. piuacis Bens., iii, 159. P. diptychia Mlldff., iii, 158. P. pettos v. Mart., iii, 156. P. polyptycbia Mlldff., J. B. P. oglei G.-Aust., iii, 159. [xiv, 272. P. serica G.-Aust., iii, 159. P. trochospira Mlldff. J. B., xiv, P. coarctata Mlldff. Nachrbl. '94, [273. [104. P. scblumbergeri Mori., iii, 166. P. pulvinaris Gld., iii, 157. P. joviaMab., viii, 156. P. jugatoria Anc., iii, 166. P. villedaryi Anc., viii, 157. P. reserata Hde., iii, 166. P. pblyaria Mab., viii, 158. P. multispira Mlldff., iii, 158. P. fimbriosa v. Mart., iii, 158. P. cutisculpta Mlldff., iii, 158. v. emoriens Gred., iii, 158. P. invia Hde., iii, 165. v. nana Mlldff, iii, 158. P. secura Hde., Fl. Bleu, 141. P. murata Hde., iii, 159. P. larainifera Mlldff, iii, 165. P. stenocbila Mlldff, iii, 1 59. Subgenus TRATJMATOPHORA Ancey, 1887. Traumatophora ANC., Concb. Excb., April, 1887, p. 54. Shell disk-shaped, with low spire and open umbilicus ; granulate. Whorls 5, regularly increasing, the last constricted behind the aper- ture. Aperture lunar, oblique, with reflexed lip, having within three entering lamella? upon the outer lip, marked outside by grooves, no parietal processes. Type P. triscalpta, pi. 41, figs. 26, 27. Anatomy unknown. This group and the next differ from Plecto- pylisin. lacking transverse internal barriers, but until their soft parts are known they had better be grouped in this place. P. triscalpta v. Mart., vi, 8. Central-southern China. v. fraterminor Gredl. J. B. xi, 137. GORILLA. 147 Subgenus STEGODERA v. Martens, 1876. Stegodera MTS., Novit. Conch., iv, p. 150. PILSBRY, Man. vi, p. 7. Steganodera KOBELT, Illust. Conchylienbuch, p. 236. Shell sinistral, disk-shaped, with low spire and open, deep umbil- icus ; solid, opaque, brown. Inner whorls slowly increasing, regular ; latter half of the last whorl distorted, straightened, covering the preceding whorl above. Aperture very oblique, crescentic, tooth- less ; peristorae reflexed ; throat very much contracted. Type P. an- gusticollis, pi. 41, figs. 28, 29. Anatomy unknown. A single species is known. P. angusticollis v. Mart., vi, 7. Central China. Genus CORILLA H. & A. Adams, 1858. Gorilla ADS., Gen. Rec. Moll., ii, p. 208. SEMPER, Reisen (2), iii, p. 100 (Anatomy). Atopa ALBERS, Die Hel., p. 90 (in part). Shell planorboid, with nearly plane spire and broadly open umbil- icus, the contour subcircular or oblong ; rather solid, striated above, brown or yellow. Whorls 5-5 j, the last deflexed in front. Aper- ture oblique, the lip broadly reflexed or recurved, its ends distant ; parietal wall smooth or armed with a strong entering lamina. Inte- rior of the last whorl either without laminse, or obstructed by a series of blades nearly parallel to the direction of the whorl, but hav- ing no transverse barriers. Type C. erronea Alb., pi. 41, fig. 19. See also pi. 41, figs. 20, 21, 22, C. rivolii Desh. PI. 41, figs. 23, 24, 25, C. charpentieri var. hinidunensis). Foot (of C. erronea} with undivided sole and without pedal grooves. No mantle lappets. Kidney very short. Jaw entirely smooth. Radula with about 79-85 teeth in a trans- verse row. Central tooth not smaller than the laterals, having a single cusp, shorter than the basal-plate. Laterals similar but asymmetrical. Marginals having a large, simple, oblique cusp longer than the square basal-plate (pi. 42, fig. 37, central, 1st and 24th teeth of C. erronea). Genital system elongated, with no accessory organs on the female side. Spermatheca having a long duct, which branches into a very long flagellum-like diverticu! um, containing a cylindrical spermato- phore, which extended from the end of the diverticulum to the vagina. Penis short, swollen distally, continued in the vas deferens upon which the penis retractor is situated, the distal end of the 148 GORILLA. retractor being inserted on the uterus (pi. 42, fig. 38, C. erronea). This species is ovoviviparous, the uterus in the individual figured containing two young, having a membranous shell of about 5 mill, diara., and more than 3 whorls. The shell differs from that of Plectopylis in lacking internal barriers transversely obstructing the passage. When internal lamellae are present in Gorilla they run parallel to the sutures or nearly so, as in Polygyratia. The central teeth are not smaller than the laterals as in Pleetopylis, and there are further differences in the genitalia. All of the species are from Ceylon. (Group of C. erronea: Parietal fold and internal plicre present). C. erronea Alb., iii, 157. C. anax Bens., iii, 157. C. rivolii Desh., iii, 156. C. odontophora Bens., iii, 157. carabinata Fer. (Group of C. charpent ieri : no parietal fold or internal plica?). C. charpentieri Pfr., iii, 156. C. humberti Brot, iii, 156. v. hinidunensis Nev. * * * The nine genera following possess certain features in common, binding them into a great group which the writer, in 1800, named MACROON. The literature throwing light upon the anatomy and affinities of the members of this super-generic group is very re- stricted, three authors only having discussed them from the broad standpoint of modern Helicology. SEMPER, in 1873, recognized the alliance between Acavus and Panda (with which he also groups Corilla and Caryodes) shown in the short kidney, simple genitalia, smooth jaw and unicuspid teeth. PiLSBRY,in 1890, announced that Acavus, Panda, Helicophanta and Stylodonta agreed in having eggs of extraordinary size, in which the young undergo prolonged ante- natal development, and the shell actually attains a moiety of its whorls before the independent existence of the creature begins. HEDLEY, in 1A. 163 are disproportionately large for the animal, and deposited under logs during October and November. The size of the egg probably varies with that of the mature shell, as is the case with Glandina. The young, upon emerging, are obliquely orbicular in shape (pi. 42, fig. 45). C. Dufresnii Leach. Tasmania. Genus PANDA Albers, I860. Panda ALBERS, Die Heliceen, edit. Martens, p. 149, type H.fal- coneri Reeve. SEMPER, Reisen, p. 103 (anatomy). HEDLEY, Rec. Australian Museum, ii, p. 26 (anatomy and systematic position). PILSBRY, Nautilus, vi, p. 9, May, 1892 (systematic position). Not Panda Heyden, Isis, 1826, p. 612 (Acarina). Shell Bulimoid rather than Helicoid, globose-oblong, higher than wide, umbilicate or imperforate, thin but strong. Surface smoothish. Whorls 4-j, tie earlier two finely headed, indistinctly marked off from the smoother or spirally striated after-growth (pi. 46, fig. 12, P. atomata} ; apex obtuse. Last whorl very large, hardly descend- ing in front. Aperture large, subvertical, higher thamvide ; outer lip thin, not expanded; eolumellar lip reflexed toward its insertion. Type P. falconer I, pi. 46, fig. 11 (P. larryi, pi. 46, figs. 13, 14). Animal externally like Caryodes. Sole indistinctly tripartite ; back with some ill-defined longitudinal granulation ; sides and tail with flat, irregularly polygonal granulation ; tail rather flat and sharply pointed. Lung cavity and kidney short. Mantle edge thick, \\ithout lobes (pi. 46, fig. 13, P. larryi). Jaw arcuate, smooth, with a slight median projection or none (pi. 47, fig. 2, P. atomata. Radula having all of the teeth unicuspid. Marginal teeth with long, oblique cusps (pi. 48, figs. 15, 16, P. atomata. PI. 48, fig. 17, P. falconer i). Genital system having the penis stout, the retractor attached to its summit, and distally arising from the eolumellar retractor muscle. At the base of the retractor is inserted an epiphallus about as long as the penis, then narrowing into the vas deferens. The epiphallus is partly filled by a " pilaster," or fleshy cord adnate along one side, which passes into the penis, and there expands into a peculiar penis papilla (fig. 3) ; internal walls of penis having having several weak longitudinal fleshy folds. High on the vagina opens the duct of the spermatheca, and opposite it enters a long appendicula (pi. 47, figs. 3, 4, P. atomatn. PI. 47, fig. 1, P. fulconeri). 164 PANDA. Eggs large, white, hard-shelled. The special sculpture of the apex is generally worn off in adult shells. The latter whorls are peculiarly variegated with chocolate streaks and vermiculate lines on a yellow ground, and usually show spiral bands of blotches. This genus is more nearly allied to Caryodes than to any other group. These two Australian genera resemble Acavus, Helico- phanta and Ampelita in their smooth jaws, unicuspid side teeth and comparatively large eggs, but differ from them in the simple lip of the shell, the presence of an appendicula, the insertion of the penis retractor muscle on the main columellar retractor instead of on the floor of the lung, and in the freedom of the ovotestis from the diges- tive gland. The relationship between the Australian and the Indo- Madecassine genera is therefore by no means intimate. Hedley, in the important paper on these snails cited above, brought the Austra- lian Liparns into the group he composes of Panda, Caryodes, Pedi- nogyra and Anoglypta, but I am unable to follow his classification to this extent. Liparns seems to me to belong to a distinct stock I look to Otostomus, Placostylus, etc., for its kindred. The generic term Panda Heydeu, 1826, has not been used by re- cent araneologists, and the definition given by Heyden in his analytical table is not sufficient to rescue it from the status of a nomen nudum. This antiquated use which can never be revived should not prevent us from retaining Albers' name for the present group. P. falconeri Rve., vi, 75. P. atomata Gray. v. maconelli Rve., vi, 76. v. kershawi Braz., viii, 293. v. azonata Hedl., viii, 293. v. elongata Hedl., viii, 294. v. tigris Hedl., viii, 293. v. azonata Hedl., viii, 294. P. ponsonbyi Ang., P. Z. S. 1877, P. lan-yi Braz., P. Z. S., 1871, p. p. 170, pi. 26, f. 1. 321. * * * The following genera, Macrocyclis, Solaropsi* and Chalepotaxis are intercalated here in the Helix series provisionally, pending the discovery of their true affinities by the examination of the internal anatomy. The dentition of Macrocyclis, now for the first time made known, is excessively peculiar, and comparable only to that of Heli- cophanta and its allies. Of Solaropsis there is nothing known suffi- cient to justify a guess at its affinities. Chulepotaxis has the MACROCYCLIS. 165 highly modified radula of a tree-snail, but so abnormal that it affords, little ground for conjecture. The Indo-Chinese group Ganesella is placed here because it was omitted in its proper place in the Epiphallogonous series, with Chloritis, Planispira, Papuina, etc. Genus MACROCYCLIS Beck, 1837. Mnn-ofijclis BECK, Index Molluscorum p. 24, for H. peruviana {laxata) and H. cnitninghami ALBEES, Die Hel. p. 128 (restricted to H. laxata). MARTENS, Die Hel. p. 75 (in part). Not Macro- cyclis of American authors, Selenites. Shell disk or quoit shaped with low, convex spire and ividely open funnel-shaped umbilicus. Whorls 4s-5, the last large, deeply descend- ing In front ; finely and densely striated; yellowish, not banded. Aperture very oblique, oval, wider than high, the peristome nar- rowly expanded throughout, reffexed below, the ends approaching. Type M. laxata Fer., pi. 22, figs. 11,12. Genitalia, jaw, etc., unknown. Radula strap-shaped as usual, bearing many rows of 33.1.33 teeth, all unicuspld ; centrals with the single conical cusp projecting beyond the basal-plate ; laterals similar but asymmetrical ; marginals like the laterals, but the basal- plates are shorter and the cusps longer, oblique and simple (pi. 51, figs. 1, 2, central with adjacent 3 laterals, 6th and 9th laterals, 12th and 13th transition teeth, 16-18 and 25-33 marginal teeth, of M. laxata). The shell in this group, except in being uniformly light colored, is strikingly like that of the Australian Pedinogyra ; and the denti- tion is altogether similar to Pedinogyra, Panda, Anoglypta and Helicophanta in the total absence of side cusps ; the marginal teeth having long, oblique mesocones as in those Old World genera. In view of the fact that, although unicuspid marginal teeth are pecu- liarly characteristic of the Macroon group, they reappear in a few other Helices, I do not feel justified in associating Macrocyclis with Pedinogyra and its allies. We may better suspend judgment until the genitalia and jaw give their more definite testimony. The radula is very different from that of Selenites. The single species inhabits Chili. M. laxata Fer., iii, 109. Var. banksii Cuming, iii, 109. peruviana Lam. via.cima Beck. deshayesii Anton. umbilicata Anton. dncinniis Rve. ? gayi Hupe. Rve. 166 SOT.ARnl'SIS. Genus SOLAROPSIS Beck, 1837. Solaropsis BECK, Index Moll. p. 27 (for heliaca, moricandi, bruzi- liensis, pellisserpentis). Martens, Die He!., p. 164 (type H. pellis- serpentis Ch.); Ostas. Landsch. p. 7 (jaw). PILSBRY, Man. Conch, v, p. 177. Solarium SFIX, Test. Brazil, p 23. Helicell SWAINS. Malacol., p. 333 (1840). Psadara MILLER, Malak. Bl. xxv,p. 162, 1878, (for boetzkesi, selenostoma, iris'). Ophiospila AXCEY, Con- chol. Excb., i, p. 64, 1887 (Icuhni, andicola, etc.) Shell umbilicate, rather depressed, with convex or flat spire, con- vex below, the periphery rounded or angular. Decorated with a peculiar pattern of lunate brown spots and streaks in bands on a light ground. Surface granulate, hirsute or plicate-striate. Last whorl not deflexed in front. Aperture oblique, lunate; lip expanded or reflexed, its ends distant. Type S. pellisserpentis. (See pi. 46, fig. 20, S. serpens ; fig. 21, S. brazi liana). Animal long and slender ; jaw smooth, without ribs ; anatomy otherwise unknown. Distribution, southern Brazil and Peru to Columbia and Guyana ; one species S. tiloriensis, in Costa Rica. They are forest snails, liv- ing under stones and bark, etc. The name Ophidermis Agassiz (Ophiodermis Herrm.), said to have been proposed in Charpentier's Catalogue of Swiss Mollusks, 1837, but not mentioned therein, has found its way into the synon- ymy of this genus, through a guess of Herrmannsen's based on its suggestive etymology. It was never published except as a nude name, for the snake skin can hardly be said to cover its nakedness. It is not now worth the expense of clothing ; especially since it really pertains to something of the nature of Oyclostoma (see Agassiz, Nomencl. Zool., Moll., p. 62). S. pellisserpentis Chemn., v, 178. S. napensis Crosse, v, 188. constrictor Hupe. S. rosarium Pfr., v, 188. S. serpens Martyn., v, 178. S. kuhni Pfr., v, 189. pellisserpentis Hupe et <;oN T A. ger like " dart," and a gland or glands inserted upon or above this sack, the so-called "digitate glands" or mucus gland. The presence of these organs was early noticed by European raal- acologists, but their significance has been only recently recognized. Semper in 1874 made two divisions of rib-jawed Helices, those genera with no accessory organs on genitalia, and those with such accessories; and in 1888 the writer used these features of the genitiilia as diagnostic of various groups of Helices, elaborating the idea in a later paper (1892). Meantime Dr. H. von Ihering issued a paper of great merit, '' Morphologie und Systematik des Genital- apparates von Helix," in which he proposes to restrict the family Helicidce to snails with grooved or ribbed jaws and possessing the dart apparatus, including therein as genera Xerophila, Fruticicola, Helix (=Pentatsenia), Campykea, Gonostoma, Dorcasia (=Eulota), and Cocldostyla. In the following pages I have adopted all of these irroups as genera (although altering the names of most of them), and with the exception of Campylcea and Dorcasia, they are retained with the limits defined by von Ihering. I need give no other expression of the high esteem in which I hold v. Ihermg's work, than this use of it. It should be added, however, than many genera not noticed in von Ihering's paper, are now included in this group, some of which have ribbed, some smooth jaws. His family diagnosis of " Helicidse ", therefore, does not cover nearly all the forms here grouped under Belogona. The relationship of the Belogona to the Epiphallogona is dis- cussed in the introductory portion of this volume. It remains to study the internal affinities of its numerous genera. It has been seen that the Belogona differ from Epiphallogona only by the addi- tion of the dart apparatus, the penis having exactly the same mor- phology in the two groups. Now the simplest type of dart appar- atus is that found in the genus Helicostyla, consisting of a sack con- taining a needle like dart, without crown or blades, and a simple, mucus gland upon the dart sack, consisting of one layer of secreting cells arranged radially around a central space or duct (see pi. 54, fig. 7). This is, there can be no doubt, the primitive type of the dart apparatus, from which the various elaborate forms of darts and glands arose. No really primitive Belogona are now known to exist. Helicostylais practically so in its dart arrangement, but it is diver- gent in the loss of the flagellum (present in its Epiphallogonous ancestors) and in the highly modified shell. The anatomy of the European types of dart-bearing helices has been studied by Schmidt, Lehmann, Moquin-Tandon, and many BELOGONA. 175 later authors. The American forms have been studied by W. G. Binney, but as many of his figures are of doubtful accuracy my con- clusions have been based wholly upon fresh dissections. The West Indian genera are herein for the first time made known anatomic- O ally ; and the forms of East Asia are partially known by the work of Semper, but largely by my own dissections. The great mass of data before me from these sources, has compelled me to reject von Ihering's phylogenetic scheme, and to offer the following arrange- ment : BELOGONA EUADENIA. Mucus gland one, inserted on dart sad; or at its base ; simple or divided, glandular, sacculated, globular or bulbous. BELOGONA SIPHONADENIA. Mucus glands usually two or man;/, inserted on vagina; tubular or composed of tubular branches. Apparent exceptions to this arrangement are seen in Helicigona quimperiana, where the tubes are shortened into hollow, thin-walled sacks, and some Fruticicoloid forms with demonstrably degenerate genitalia. The first of these divisions will now be discussed : BELOGONA EUADENIA. This division of the Belogona, characterized by having mucus glands of typically glandular structure, in contradistinction to the tube-like glands of the Siphonadenia, is now distributed throughout Eastern Asia, outlying groups extending to New Guinea and the Solomon Is., and northward to Japan and Siberia. In America it occupies the Pacific slope from British Columbia to Argentina, with genera in the Greater Antilles. It is a significant fact that its area while in large part coincident with that of the Epiphallogona (Hadra, Cavucua, Obba, etc.) is over stepped on nearly all sides by the latter. Thus Planispira extends further west in India; Thers- ites ( + Hadra) and Chloritis extend beyond it southward to Aus- tralia ; Papuiua has a far greater range throughout the " Melanes- ian Plateau"; and Ganesella follows the Euadenia to the confines imposed by rigorous climate in the north. And in the New World, again, while both Euadenia and Epiphallogona have a wide range in South America, the latter are universally dispersed throughout the Caribbees as well as the Greater Antilles, whilst the former came too late to follow them to the Caribean chain. The inference is, of course, that the Epiphallogona are an older faunal element, and have had more time to take advantage of the various means of dis- persal by which islands (especially continental islands) and conti- nents have been peopled. 176 BELOUONA. A single European genus, Leucochroa, is herein referred to the Euadenia ; but it is a degenerate group in genitalia and jaw and may prove to belong to the Siphonadenia, in the vicinity of Helicella (Xerophila), which it resembles in the simple-lipped, chalky shell and the peculiar musculature. The American genus Lytinoe is also aberrant, differing from all other Euadenia in having three club- shaped mucus glands inserted on vagina, and in the doubling of the dart sack ; but it differs from all Siphonadenia as well in having the mucus glands inserted one behind the others, instead of at the same level on the vagina. I have considered it a tangent from the Epiphragmophora circle. Oxychona is still imperfectly known. The genera of this division may be tabulated as follows : a. New World genera. 1. Dart sack 1, with subapical constriction, apex attached by a thread to vagina; mucus gland 2-lobed ; jaw smooth; tail not serrate. b. Middle and inner lateral teeth 1-cuspid, marginals 3-cuspid, [CEPOLIS. bb. All teeth with three subeqiial cusps, POLYMITA. 2. Dart sacks 2 ; mucus glands 3, on vagina; tail with serrate keel ; jaw ribbed. b. Teeth of normal type; shell subglobose, large, deep colored, [LYSINOE. bb. Teeth with wide middle and minute side cusps; shell troch- oidal, OXYCHONA. 3. Dart sack 1 ; mucus glands absent, jaw ribbed ; shell discoidal with thin, simple and acute lip, GLYPTOSTOMA. 4. Dart sack 1 ; mucus gland single, club-shaped, bifid and bulbi- ferous, or 2 with flat glandular extremities aduate on vagina or d. s., EPIPHRAGMOPHORA. act. Old World genera. 1. Dart sack 1, well-developed. b. Mucus gland single, globose, inserted on dart sack, [HELICOSTYLA. bb. Mucus gland acinose ; shell bright colored, CHLOR.I.A. bbb. Mucus gland divided, lobes sacculated, elongated, EULOTA. 2. Dart sack wanting; jaw smooth; shell strong, chalky and white, LEUCOCHROA. CEPOLIS. 177 Genus CEPOLIS Montfort, 1810. = Cepolis IMLontf. -\-Eurycampta M&rt.-{-Jeanneretia Pfr.-\-Hemi- trochus Swains.-j- Coryda, Dialeuca and Leptolorna Alb.-^-Histrio and Plagioptycha Pfr.-f Cysticopsis Morch not Martens. Shell globose-depressed or globose-conoid, umbilicate or imper- forate, smoothish, rib-striate or spirally malleated ; lip expanded (or simple and sharp), reflexed at columella, which is generally thickened with an oblique callus, sometimes a tooth ; lip otherwise toothless but occasionally there is a callous fold within the mouth ; varying from unicolored to conspicuously streaked or banded, the bands irregularly disposed. Type C. cepa, pi. 25, fig. 9. (See also pi. 56, figs. 1 to 9, and pi. 58, figs. 54 to 56). Animal granulated above, without distinct dorsal grooves, facial furrows or tail-groove, the sole not tripartite except in color ; man- tle with small right and rudimentary left body-lappets. Right eye retracted between branches of genitalia. Jaw high arched, with an obvious or slight median projection and sometimes a wide, vertical rib-like median convexity ; its surface smooth or showing slight strire (pi. 57, figs. 41 to 46). Radula long, with comparatively few longitudinal rows of teeth (30. 1. 30 to 45. 1. 45). Middle and lateral teeth having long, nar- row basal plates, and short, broad middle cusps, shorter than the basal plates, and with no trace of side ciisps. Transition teeth developing the ectocone ; marginal teeth tricuspid, the ento- and meso-cones short, coalescent at base, ectocone simple or bifid. (PI. 57, figs. 40, 47 to 51). Genitalia (pi. 52, figs. 12-16, 19, 21) characterized by a long, slender penis provided with a weak retractor or none, inserted low on penis and distally on the lung floor ; the apex of j>enis splitting into a long flag ellum and the v. d. Low on vagina or on atrium is borne a long club-shaped dart sack, with constricted head, which is bound by a string of connective tissue to base of vagina ; at the base of dart sack the glandular, flat, tivo-lobed, elongated mucus gland is inserted. Sperrnatheca long, closely bound to upper end of uterus ; its duct very long, closely adherent to uterus, convoluted on lower end of same, but free from vagina, near the base of which it is inserted. Notwithstanding the well developed dart sack, I found no dart in any of the numerous individuals of this genus exam- ined. 12 178 CEPOLI3. Distribution, greater Antilles, Bahamas, Florida Keys. See under Plagioptyeha for notes on the fossil forms. The prominent features of this group are (1) the smooth, high arched jaw with median projection, (2) the long radula with few longitudinal rows, middle and lateral teeth with long, narrow basal plates and short, broadly rounded mesocones, no side cusps, margi- nals with short ento+ mesocones, (3) the weak or even lacking retractor of the long penis, the club-shaped dart sack and two-lobed mucus gland ; long, unbranched spermatheca duct, etc. The only near ally of Cepolis is the genus Polymita, which inhabits the same tract. The latter has the same type of jaw and genitalia, but differs in the radula with over twice as many longitu- dinal rows of peculiarly modified teeth, all of them bearing three nearly equal cusps. From the Californian and Mexican Epiphrag- mophora species Cepolis differs in the very characteristic form of the dart sack, the short inner cusps of the marginal teeth, theribless jaw, etc. Part of the species of this genus are ground snails with dull brownish shells, but little variegated, as in the sections Cepolis, Jemineretia, Eurycampta, Plagioptyeha; part are arboreal, and in these the shell is generally bright in color, often with a rich and beautiful banded or streaked pattern, Coryda, Hemitroclius and Dialeuca being of this sort. A parallel series of variations is seen in the Philippine Island Cochlostylas, where we have also arboreal and terrestrial forms. This genus is remarkably homogeneous in characters of the soft anatomy, which offers no divergence of more than specific value throughout the entire group. I have given on plates 52 and 57 drawings representing the anatomy of a sufficient number of the sectional groups to allow any malacologist to judge for himself of the literal truth of this statement. The shells afford characters for several sectional divisions, of which it must be said that although the typical species are quite different, intermediate forms reduce the diagnostic sectional characters to a minimum. This intergradation has caused me to disregard the fact that former authors have dis- tributed the elements of my genus Cepolis far and wide throughout the Helix series ; and I venture to predict that any one having a fairly complete collection of the species will endorse the views here advanced if he will bring the species together and observe the transition forms uniting the various sections. Cepolis is bound to CEPOLIS. 179 Jeanneretia by C. squamosa, subtussulcnta, etc. ; C. exdeflexa is a transition between Jeanneretia and Eurycampta, and is not far from some of the Plagioptycbas, while nemoralina, filicosta and maynardi bridge the gap between Plagioptycha and Hemitrochus. I am unable to find in Hemitrochus and Polymita any general system or plan in the distribution of bands, such as occurs in the five-banded Helices of Europe or in the epiphallogonous groups of Asia and Australia. I believe that the color schemes of the arbo- real West Indian forms have been independently evolved, with the exception of the supra-peripheral band, which may possibly be homologous with that of Campylaea, Tachea, etc. A prominent feature in some species of this genus is the tooth within the mouth of the shell, marked by an external pit. A simi- lar structure occurs in Solaropsis, Planispira, Neocepolis, etc., but it does not seem to be of generic or even subgeneric value in any group. The sectional divisions are as follows : r ( Plagioptycha. Cepolis. l J . T ,. Cysticopsis. < Jeanneretia. ; T ^ Hemitrochus. Eurycampta. (^ Coryda-f Dialeuca. Section Cepolis Montf., 1810. Cepolis MONTF., Conch. Syst. ii, p. 150 (type nicolsinianum Montf. =cepa Mull.) ; Cepolnm MONTF., 1. c. p. 151. Shell rather solid and of moderate or large size, imperforate or umbilicate, compact, globose-depressed, opaque, striate or malleated, 2 or 3 banded, the spire low, conic or convex ; whorls less than 5, the last abruptly deflexed in front, having a pit below the periphery a short distance behind the lip, which inside the shell appears as a callous fold a short distance within the outer lip. Aperture quite ob- lique, truncate-oval, the lip expanded ; columellar lip reflexed, armed inside with a compressed or entering tooth. Type C. cepa, pi. 25, fig. 9. Soft anatomy unknown. Distribution, Hayti. Differs from Jeanneretia mainly in the stronger columellar tooth and the constant deep pit behind the lip forming a callous fold within the mouth. 180 CEPOLIS. C. cepa Mull., v, 93. C. trizonalis Grat., v, 93. impressa Blv. v. trizonella Pils., v, 94. nicolsinianum C. trizonaloides Brown, v. 95. pimesoma Pils., v, 95. Section Jeanneretia Pfr., 1877. Jeanneretia PFR., Mai. Bl. xxiv, p. 7 ; Nomencl. Hel. Viv., p. 116, -PiLSBRY, Man. Couch, v, p. 48. Cf. POEY, Memorias, pi. 6, f. 6. gen i tali a of parraiana. Shell imperforate or umbilicate, globose-turbinate, light brown, generally with darker chestnut bands, two or three in number. Whorls 5 to 6j, slowly widening, the last deflexed in front and con- stricted behind the lip ; aperture oblique, rounded-truncate; lip reflexed and thickened, the columellar margin straightened. Type C. multistriata Dh. (See pi. 58, figs. 54, 55, C. parraiana}. Jaw and radula unknown. Genitalia as in Eurycampta (pi. 52, fig. 21, C. parraiana, after Poey). Distribution, Cuba ; one species, C. sqiiamosa, is from Porto Rico ; they live under dead leaves and stones. The group is allied to Cepolis and Eurycampta, its main distinct- ive features being the spirally lirate surface and the groove or con- striction behind the reflexed lip. C. multistriata Dh., v, 49. C. angulifera Mart. circumtexta Fer. C. parraiana Orb., v, 50. vesica Lea. v. parallela Poey, v, 51. bicincta Mke. C. sagraiana Orb., v, 50. adjuncta Zgl. C. subtussulcata Wright, v, 51. v. pityonesica Pfr., v, 49. C. squamosa Fer., v, 95. C. wrighti Gundl., v, 49. macularia Lm. C. dermatina Sh., v, 50. Section Eurycampta Martens, 1860. Eurycampta MART, in Alb., Die Hel., p. 127, type H. bonplandi. Shell narrowly umbilicated, orbiculate convex, obliquely rugose- striate, with a satin like lustre ; brown, uniform or with 1 to 3 bands above, one or none below the rounded periphery. Whorls 5 or less, the last unusually wide, deflexed in front. Aperture large, transverse, oval; peristome expanded and lipped, reflexed below, CEPOLIS. 181 the columellar margin often callously thickened within ; ends of lip somewhat approaching. Type C. bonplandi, pi. 58, fig. 56. Animal as described for C. alauda, but lighter colored. Jaw solid, high arched, smooth except for slight striee in places, (pi. 52, fig. 18, C. bonplandi'). Radula (pi. 52, figs. 20, 22, C. bonplandi) long, the middle and lateral teeth with long basal plates and short, rounded mesocones, no side cusps. Transition teeth developing an ectocone (fig. 22, central with two adjacent laterals and two transition teeth). Mar- ginals of the usual tricuspid type (fig. 20). Genital system as in Coryda, etc., but the retractor muscle ia stouter, flagellum and mucus glands longer (pi. 52, fig. 19, G. bon~ plandi}. C. bonplandi Lam., iv, 82. C. poeyi Petit, iv, 83. C. supertexta Pfr., iv, 82. staminea Mke. C. arctistria Pfr., iv, 82. vehdinata Bk. C. exdeflexa Pils., v, 198. C. bryanti Pfr., iv, 83. defiexa Pfr. not Braun. C. desidens Rang, iv, 83. Section Coryda Albers, 1850. Coryda ALB., Die Hel., p. 100, for alauda and varieties. Histrio PFR., Mai. Bl., 1855, p. 185; 1877, p. 8, for H. dennisoni.Helico- styla BECK, Index, p. 36, in part. Shell depressed-globose, imperforate, solid and strong, smooth, with deeply and abruptly deflexed last ivhorl, very oblique, trans- versely oblong aperture, the lip expanded, thickened within, and having a conspicuous banded, obliquely streaked or dotted color pattern. Type H. alauda pi. 56, figs. 8, 4. Animal of H. alauda blue-black, the sole light slate colored in the middle, not tripartite except in color. Foot long, granulated, without distinct longitudinal grooves on back and lacking facial grooves. Tail evenly and more finely granulated, acute behind. Mantle-edge thin, with a low right body-lappet and a minute left one. Right eye retracted between branches of genitalia. Jaw (of H. alauda pi. 57, fig. 45) solid, highly arched, with a wide median projection, its surface entirely smooth. Radula (of H. alauda pi. 57, fig. 49) long and narrow, with V-- shaped rows according to the formula 24. 9. 1. 9. 24. Median teeth with long basal plates and short, broad mesocones, no side cusps. 182 CEPOLIS. Laterals similar but asymmetrical. Marginals developing a stout ectocone, and on the outer ones an entocone. The figure represents a middle tooth with 3 laterals and an inner and outer marginal. Genital system with vestibule short ; penis (pi. 52^ fig. 13) very long and slender, without retractor, terminating in v. d. and a long flagellum. Vagina branching low into a very long and much twist- ed spermatheca duct which ends in a long speriruitheca bound closely to top of uterus. Dart sack very large, dark colored, with a long fleshy white head, the apical portion separated by a con- striction and united to base of uterus by a connective thread. Mucus glands two, long, leaf-like and glandular, uniting at their bases and inserted on the dart sack near its base. No dart found on the papilla in several specimens examined, which were of the "strobilus" variety (pi. 52, figs. 12, 13, C.alaudci). The species are few, and all from eastern Cuba except H. circu- mornata with its two slight color varieties from western Hayti. H. dennisoni is hardly more than a variety of nlauda. The last named species is arboreal, and is frequently found living in the cargoes of bananas brought to Philadelphia and other eastern cities. Through the kindness of Mr. John Ponsonby I am able to fix at last the identity of the long lost H. circumornata, and the status of vigiensis and stenostoma. C. alauda Fer., v, 42. ' C. ovumreguli Lea, v, 44. strobilus Fer. C. circumornata Fer., iv, 222. avellana Fer. v. vigiensis Weinl., v, 46 ! purpnragula Lea. v. stenostoma Pfr., v, 48 ! mamilla Lea. C. lindoni Pfr., v, 45. bizonalis Grat. lindeni Pfr. pudibunda Beck. immersa Gundl. hebe Dh. C. bartlettiaua Pfr., v, 45. C. dennisoni Pfr., v, 44. C. melanocephala Gundl., v, 46. Juliana Poey. f. perelevata Pils. C. nigropicta Arango, v, 47. Section Dialeuca Albers, 1850. Dialeuca ALB., Die Hel. 1850, p. 114 (for H. nemoraloidei) . Leptoloma ALB.-MART., Die Hel. 1860, p. 136 (type H.fuscocincta). W. G. BINN., Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., iii, p. 96, jaw and dentition of fuscocincta ; p. 107, dentition of gosseL CEPOLIS. 183 Shell imperforate, rather thin, more or less trochoidal, varying from high and pyramidal to low trochiform ; lip thin, slightly ex- panded, a little widened and reflexed at the columella. Type C. nemoraloides, pi. 56, fig. 5. (See also C'. fuscocincta, pi. 56, fig. 6). Animal light colored or dark as in H. alauda. Jaw, dentition, etc., also as in Coryda (pi. 57, figs. 43, 48, jaw and dentition of C. platy stylo). This section might well be united to Coryda, from which it differs only in distribution and the somewhat thinner shell. The typical Dialeucas are from Jamaica, but a few species are from Navassa (H. gaussoini'), and the Cayman Is. (streatori, caymanensis) ; and the closely allied H. phceogramma, of which I have seen a specimen in Pousonby's collection, is not yet located. C. conspersula Pfr., v, 38. C. nemoraloides Ad., v, 40. v. fuscocincta Ad., v, 39. v. pulchrior Ad., v, 41. v. platystyla Pfr., v, 39. gossei (C. B. Ad.), Pfr., Kv. v. virginea Ad., v. 39. C. gaussoini Tryon, v, 197. C. subconica Ad., v, 40. C. streatori Pils., viii, 240. gossei Pfr. ! C. caymanensis Mayn., viii, 241. C. jacobensis Ad., v, 41. C. phueogramma Pfr., v, 42. C. blandiana Ad., v, 41. Section Hemitrochus Swainson, 1840. Hemitrochus Sw., Malacol., p. 331, type H. ha"mastomus=H. var- ians. BINNEY, Terr. Moll., v, p. 174, and Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., iii, p. 90 (jaws and teeth of varians, troscheli, gallopavonis, rufoapi- cata, graminicola, milleri). Pofytcenia MARTENS, Die Hel., p. 129, type H. multifasciata. Phcedra ALB., Die Hel., p. 100. Shell globose-conoid or globose-depressed, solid, smooth or rib- striate, opaque, variegated with bands or dots, the umbilicus narrow or closed ; last whorl slightly descending. Lip blunt, simple or ex- panded, thickened within, reflexed at columellar insertion. Type C. varians, pi. 56, figs. 1, 2. Jaw highly arched, with a median projection and sometimes a median rib-like convexity (pi. 57, fig. 41, C. varians. PI. 57, fig. 46, C. milleri). Radula having long, narrow basal plates and broad, short central cusps without side cusps on median and lateral teeth. Marginals 184 CEPOLI8. with a large split inner cusp and a simple or bifid ectocone (pi. 57, figs. 50, 51, C. varians*). Genital system having a long, slender penis branching into v. d. and a long flagellum, and with a thread-like retractor attached low, and inserted distally on the lung floor. Spermatheca duct free below, but firmly bound to uterus above, with a long spermatheca and a spiral twist in the duct near base of uterus. Dart sack long ; mucus glauds two, flat and glandular, inserted at base of dart sack- Eye stalk retracted between branches of geuitalia (pi. 52, fig. 14, C. varians Mke.). The shell in this section differs but little from that of Coryda and Dlnleuca ; and while quite distinct from the typical forms of Pla- gioptycha, there are a number of species so intermediate in character that they may be placed as well in one as in the other group. Ana- tomically there are no differences of more than specific worth between these groups, unless the larger (though still very weak) penis retractor of Hemitrochus be considered such. Many of the species are excessively closely allied. There are two groups of species: the Cuban, consisting of com- pact forms of the type of H. cesticutus; the Bahama group varying from globose-conical like H. varians to depressed and rib-striate, H. maynardi. Species of Florida and Bahamas. C. varians Mke., v, 24. carnicolor Pfr. submeris Migh. rhodocheila Binn. polychroa Binn. hcKmnstomus Sw. C. xanthophaes Pils., viii, 242. C. milleri Pfr., v, 25. C. constantior Weinl., v, 26. C. caribsea Weinl., v, 26. C. gallopavonis Val., v, 27. v. calacaloides Pils., v, 28. C. troscheli Pfr., v, 28. tenuicostata Dkr. v. calacala Weinl., v, 29. C. mulrlfasciata W. & M., v, 30. f. polytreniata Pils., v, 30. C. filicosta Pfr., v, 30. C. brownii Pils., v, 29. C. maynardi Pils., viii, 241. Cuban Species. C. gilvaFer., v, 31. corrvgata Pfr. v. tephrites Morel., v, 31. C. fuscolabiata Poey, v, 34. snbfusca Poey not Bk. v. morbida Morel., v, 35. CEPOLIS. 185 C. lucipeta Poey, v, 32. C. maculifera Gut., v, 35. picturata Poey not Ad. C. sauvallei Arango, v, 37. lepida Poey. C. comta Gundl., v, 34. bellula Poey. C. amplecta Gundl., v, 35. penicillata Poey not Gld. C. rufoapicata Poey, v, 36. newcombiana Poey. C. graminicola C. B. Ad., v, 36. v. velasquezusna Poey, v, 32. v. cesticulus Gundl., v, 33. Section PlagioptycJia Pfr., 1 856. Plagioptycha PFR., Mai. Bl., 1856, p. 135 (for indistincta, albers- iana, duclosiana, bahamensis, strumosa, loxodon, monodonta). MART, in Alb. Die Hel., p. 145 (type H. loxodon). W. G. BINNEY, Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci., iii, p. 95, jaws and dentition of loxodon, albersiana, monodonta, duclosiana, diaphana, macroglossa. Shell umbilicate or imperforate, thin, depressed-globose or de- pressed, the last whorl deflexed in front. Aperture transversely oblong or lunate ; outer lip expanded or simple ; and either on the floor of the whorl within the mouth, or on the columellar lip, there is an oblique nodule or fold of callus, sometimes reduced to a slight trace only. Type C. loxodon Pfr. (See pi. 56, figs. 8, 9, C. duclos- iana). Animal light colored, externally similar to Hemitrochus. Jaw high arched, with a median projection (pi. 57, fig. 42, C. sal- vatoris~). Radula (pi. 57, fig. 47, ('. sahatoris) similar to that of Hemitro- chus, but with the cusps rather more acute. Genital system as described for Hemitrochus (pi. 52, fig. 15, C. sahatoris). Plagioptycha is probably nearest to the ancestral forms whence the modern sections of this genus arose. Its habits are terrestrial and the dentition is somewhat less abnormal than in Coryda and typical Hemitrochus. Moreover, characteristic forms of Plagiopty- cha are found in the Miocene Silex Beds of Tampa, Florida, (JET. latebrosa Dall, iitstrumosa Dall), with other species (H. crusta and H. diespiter of Dall) which would probably be classed in the mod- ern section Eurycampta, although it is obvious that these latter Miocene forms are more intermediate between Eurycampta, Jean- neretia and Plagioptyeha than any living species. In the Miocene 186 CEPOLIS. we are evidently near the horizon where the paths of the various sections of the genus Cepolis diverged, although the better defined forms of the genus no doubt have older roots. The species of Plagioptyeha are numerous and especially charac- teristic of the Bahamas, extending south to Hayti and the Virgin Islands. In Miocene times they extended to the (then) island of Florida, but later became extinct there, for the present Floridian land shell fauna is not directly descended from that of the Miocene island. Some forms of Plagioptyeha approach Hemitrochus, and others are near Oysticopsis, so that the grouping, as in many of these sectional divisions, is somewhat arbitrary. Umbilicate species, the columellar lip expanded, not adnate to base (Bahamas). C. indistincta Fer., v, 14. C. bahamensis Pfr., v, 18. v. disculus Dh., v, 15. v. holostoma Pils., v, 18. v. chrornochila Pils., v, 15. C. sargenti Bid., v, 18. C. strumosa Pfr., v, 15. C. duclosiana Fer., v, 19. C. riisii Pfr., v, 16. v. salvatoris Pfr., v, 19. C. platonis Pfr., v, 16. v. abacoensis Mts., v, 20. C. albersiana Pfr., v, 17. C. macroglossa Pfr., v, 20. C. loxodon Pfr., v, 17. Imperforate species, with adnate columellar Up (Hayti to Virgin Is.). C. monodonta Lea, v, 21. C. diaphaua Lam., v, 22. v. acuminata Pfr., v, 21. C. santacruzensis Pfr., v, 23. haitensis V?. & M., v, 21. C. phjedra Pfr., v, 23. C. nemoralina Pet., v, 22. justi Pfr. f. intensa Pils., v, 22. Section Cysticopsis Morch, 1852. Cysticopsis MORCH, Catal. Yoldi, p. 2 (proposed for cubensis Pfr. only). Pilsbry, Man. Conch, v, p. 10, Cuban species. Not Cysti- copsis MARTENS, Die Hel. 1860, p. 144! Shell globose-depressed, thin, semitranslucent, unicolored or spir- ally banded and dotted, the last whorl not descending in front; aperture large, broadly lunate, the lip thin, not in the least expanded or reflexed, dilated and appressed at the umbilical insertion. Type C. cubensis Pfr. pi. 56, fig. 7. CEPOLIS-POLYMITA. 187 Animal light colored, otherwise as in Coryda. Jaw high arched, smooth, with a large median projection (pi. 57, fig. 44, C. cubensis). Radula long. Teeth with long, narrow basal plates, the median and lateral teeth without side cusps, transition and marginal teeth with an ectocoue, the meso- and ento-cones united into a large bifid cusp (pi. 57, fig. 40, C. cub ens is'). The teeth of pemphigodes figured by Binney are of the same type, but with shorter cusps. Genitalia (of C. cubensis, pi. 52, fig. 16), as in Hemitrochus, ex- cept that I see but one lobe to the mucus gland ; the very long penis is apparently without retractor. Possibly the second lobe of the mucus gland was inadvertently removed in my dissection. Morch, in his original publication of this group, mentioned only one species, H. cubensis Pfr. The authors of the second edition of Die Heliceen were therefore not justified in naming U.tenerrima&a type of Cysticopsis, and excluding cubensis from the roll of its mem- bers. On an earlier page of this work (p. 65), the writer has sepa- rated the Jamaica species formerly referred to this genus, and has shown them to belong to a separate genus, Zophysema, near the Sagda group. The external features of the animal, its jaw, teeth and genitalia, all support this division. Cysticopsis is allied on one side to the Cuban band-dotted forms of Hemitrochus, and 011 the other to the group of Plagioptychas like diaphana. C. cubensis Pfr., v, 10. C. auberi Orb., v, 11. lanieriana Orb. C. pemphigodes Pfr., v, 12. trifasciella Beck. pelliculata Poey. pictella Beck. C. lescaillei Gundl., v, 13. N.pulchella Beck. C. luzi Arango, v, 13. penicillata Old., v, 33. C. lassevillei Gundl., v. 14. - ncevula Morel., v, 34. C. pellicula Fer., v, 14. C. comes Poey, v, 11. C. jaudenesi Cisn., v, 14. C. letranensis Pfr., v. 11. C. hjalmarsoni Pfr., v, 12. Genus POLYMITA Beck, 1837. Polymita BECK, Index Moll., p. 44 (picta, globulosa, versicolor,. carnicolor} GRAY, P. Z. S., 1847, p. 171, type H.picta. MARTENS, Die Hel., 1860, p. 145, type H. muscarum. W. G. BINNEY, Ann. 188 POLYMITA. N. Y. A cad. Sci. iii, p. 89 (Jaw and dentition). POEY, Memorias sobre la Hist. Nat. Cuba, ii, pi. 7, f. 5. PILSBRY, Man. Conch., v, p. 52. Shell subglobular, brilliantly colored, rather thin but solid, imper- forate ; whorls few (about 4), the last but little deflexed ; aperture rounded, slightly lunate, the peristome simple, not expanded or re- flexed except at axis, where it is reflexed and adnate over the umbil- ical region ; axis solid. Type P. picta, pi. 56, fig. 10. Animal (of P. p!da) black above, slaty below; evenly granulated throughout, without dorsal grooves, facial groove or foot margin, the tail rounded above, not grooved; sole not in the least divided, mantle edge thickened but without lobes. Jaw arcuate, moderately solid, smooth (PI. 51, fig. 8, P. picta). Radula short and wide, the teeth all of the same form, and in \-shaped rows, formula about 85.1.85. Basal plates long and narrow; cusps situated far backward, and projecting well over the posterior margin; all teeth tricuspid, the three cusps united into a broad, tri- dentate gouge-shaped cutting edge. (PI. 51, fig. 5, central with four lateral teeth; fig. 6, group of outer laterals; fig. 7, two extreme marginal teeth of P. picta'). Genital system (pi. 51, fig. 4, P. picta} altogether like that of Cepolts. The vagina is long, with a long stalked .spermatheca ; dart sack large, its head marked off by a constriction and united by connective tissue with the vagina; at root of d. s. there is a mucus gland composed of two oval, flat glandular lobes. Penis slender, willi a long flagellum, and apparently no retractor muscle; eye- stalk retracted between branches of genitalia. Distribution, Cuba. Habits arboreal. The- shell in this group resembles that of Hemitrochus, except that the lip is neither expanded nor thickened within. The genital system is entirely that of Hemitrochus. The radula is excessively peculiar in having the side cusps as long as the middle cusp and united with it to form a broad, tridentate gouge, all three cusps be- ing subequally developed on all the teeth. This type of radula may be compared with that of Orthalicus, Oxychona, I'H/JU/IKI, and especially with Amphidromus; all being arboreal genera, which have independently evolved the same gen- eral type of teeth. OXYCHONA. 189 P. picta Born, v, 53. P. muscarum Lea., v, 54. vetutsta Gmel. globulosa Fer. sulphurosa Morel., v, 54. carnicolor Orb. L. tiara Martyn. v. subbrocheri Pils., v, 55. P. versicolor Born., v, 54. P. brocheri (Gut.) Pfr., v, 5">. '{ jrictoria. Perry. brocheroi Arango. ? i-inctd Perry. Genus OXYCHONA M.ircli, 1852. Oxychona MORCH, Cat. Yoldi, p. 14, type H. bifasciata. PILSBRY, Man. of Concli., v, p. 128. MARTKNS, Biol. Centr. Amer., Moll., p. 152. Geotrochus, Leptoloma, Cora.na, Axina and finn/cratera of authors. Leptarionta CROSSE & FISCHKR, Moll. Mex.i, p. 253. Shell rather shining, thin and light colored, with spiral brown bands, umbilicate or closed, the spire conic or depressed and men-ly convex,the last whorl varying from acutely keeled to subangular. Surface smoothish, often microscopically striate or granular. Aper- ture oblique, the lip expanded or reflexed, rather thin, not toothed. Type 0. bifasciata, pi. 45, fig. 8. (See also pi. 45, figs. 1,2, 0. cot